The popish inquisition newly erected in New-England whereby their church is manifested to be a daughter of mysterie Babylon which did drink the blood of the saints, who bears the express image of her mother, demonstrated by her fruit : also their rulers to be in the beasts power upon whom the whore rideth, manifested by their wicked compulsary laws against the lamb and his followers, and their cruel and bloody practises against the dear servants of the Lord, who have deeply suffered by this hypocritical generation : some of their miserable sufferings for the testimony of Jesus, declared as follows and some of their unjust and vvicked laws set down ... / published by a lover of mercy and truth, and an enemy to envy and cruelty, Francis Howgill.
         Howgill, Francis, 1618-1669.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A44804 of text R14218 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing H3177). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 165 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 39 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A44804
         Wing H3177
         ESTC R14218
         12206402
         ocm 12206402
         56185
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44804)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56185)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 764:6)
      
       
         
           
             The popish inquisition newly erected in New-England whereby their church is manifested to be a daughter of mysterie Babylon which did drink the blood of the saints, who bears the express image of her mother, demonstrated by her fruit : also their rulers to be in the beasts power upon whom the whore rideth, manifested by their wicked compulsary laws against the lamb and his followers, and their cruel and bloody practises against the dear servants of the Lord, who have deeply suffered by this hypocritical generation : some of their miserable sufferings for the testimony of Jesus, declared as follows and some of their unjust and vvicked laws set down ... / published by a lover of mercy and truth, and an enemy to envy and cruelty, Francis Howgill.
             Howgill, Francis, 1618-1669.
             Copeland, J. R. (John R.)
             Hodgson, Robert.
             Norton, Humphrey, fl. 1655-1659.
             Rous, John, d. 1695.
          
           [4], 72 p.
           
             Printed for Thomas Simmons ...,
             London :
             1659.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Includes brief first-person narratives by Robert Hodgson, Humphrey Norton, John Rous, John Copeland, and others.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Society of Friends -- New England.
        
      
    
       A44804  R14218  (Wing H3177).  civilwar no The popish inquisition newly erected in New-England, whereby their church is manifested to be a daughter of mysterie Babylon, which did drin Howgill, Francis 1659    33756 106 0 0 0 0 0 31 C  The  rate of 31 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2004-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Melanie Sanders
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Melanie Sanders
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           The
           Popish
           INQUISITION
           Newly
           Erected
           in
           New-England
           ,
           WHEREBY
           Their
           Church
           is
           manifested
           to
           be
           a
           Daughter
           of
           
             Mysterie
             Babylon
             ,
          
           which
           did
           drink
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           who
           bears
           the
           express
           Image
           of
           her
           Mother
           ,
           demonstrated
           by
           her
           fruits
           .
        
         
           ALSO
           ,
           Their
           Rulers
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Beasts
           power
           upon
           whom
           the
           Whore
           rideth
           ,
           manifest
           by
           their
           wicked
           compulsary
           Laws
           against
           the
           Lamb
           and
           his
           Followers
           ,
           and
           their
           cruel
           and
           bloody
           practises
           against
           the
           dear
           Servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           have
           deeply
           suffered
           by
           this
           hypocritical
           generation
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           their
           miserable
           sufferings
           for
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           declared
           as
           follows
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           their
           unjust
           and
           vvicked
           Lavvs
           set
           dovvn
           ,
           by
           vvhich
           they
           have
           made
           the
           ungodly
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           the
           righteous
           to
           lament
           ,
           that
           all
           who
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ,
           may
           come
           out
           of
           their
           foot-steps
           .
        
         
           Published
           by
           a
           Lover
           of
           Mercy
           and
           Truth
           ,
           and
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Envy
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           
             Francis
             Howgill
             .
          
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Thomas
             Simmons
             ,
          
           at
           the
           
             Bull
          
           and
           
             Mouth
          
           near
           
             Aldersgate
             ,
          
           1659
           :
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           READER·
        
         
           GReat
           hath
           been
           the
           havock
           and
           spoyle
           that
           the
           old
           Dragon
           hath
           made
           since
           he
           was
           thrown
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           many
           hath
           been
           the
           floods
           which
           he
           hath
           cast
           out
           after
           the
           woman
           ,
           and
           great
           hath
           been
           the
           waves
           which
           he
           hath
           made
           to
           rise
           up
           in
           the
           sea
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Nations
           that
           hath
           been
           as
           waters
           ,
           he
           hath
           gathered
           on
           a
           heap
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           burst
           out
           in
           a
           foaming
           rage
           ,
           to
           overflow
           ,
           and
           to
           drown
           ,
           and
           to
           swallow
           up
           the
           woman
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           to
           flye
           into
           the
           wilderness
           for
           many
           dayes
           ,
           having
           a
           retired
           place
           there
           which
           God
           hath
           prepared
           for
           her
           ,
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           times
           ,
           and
           half
           a
           time
           ;
           and
           the
           remnant
           of
           her
           seed
           hath
           he
           made
           war
           with
           every where
           ,
           and
           hath
           also
           given
           great
           Authority
           to
           the
           Beast
           who
           rose
           out
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           to
           kill
           with
           the
           sword
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           all
           that
           worshipped
           him
           not
           ,
           and
           his
           Image
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           had
           power
           over
           both
           small
           and
           great
           ,
           and
           hath
           killed
           them
           ,
           and
           hath
           compelled
           them
           ,
           &
           forced
           them
           to
           worship
           him
           ;
           and
           all
           whose
           names
           have
           not
           been
           written
           in
           the
           Lambs
           Book
           of
           life
           ,
           have
           worshipped
           him
           ;
           for
           all
           hath
           wondered
           after
           him
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Nations
           have
           drunk
           of
           the
           Whores
           Cup
           of
           Fornication
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           enflamed
           therewith
           ;
           and
           all
           have
           partaked
           with
           her
           in
           her
           whoredoms
           ,
           the
           Kings
           ,
           the
           Rulers
           ,
           the
           noble
           men
           ,
           the
           Captains
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           both
           small
           and
           great
           ,
           who
           have
           drunk
           of
           her
           Cup
           ,
           hath
           made
           war
           ,
           and
           hated
           the
           free-woman
           and
           her
           seed
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           deceivers
           ,
           false
           prophets
           ,
           and
           seducers
           ,
           hath
           traded
           with
           her
           merchandize
           ,
           and
           have
           deceived
           the
           Nations
           with
           her
           Sorceries
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           the
           sheeps
           clothing
           ,
           the
           outside
           ,
           and
           are
           inwardly
           ravened
           .
           And
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           thou
           wilt
           see
           great
           Professors
           ,
           whom
           many
           did
           judge
           had
           been
           come
           out
           of
           Mystery
           Babylon
           many
           yeares
           ago
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Churches
           of
           
             New-England
             ,
          
           who
           cryed
           up
           Reformation
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           see
           them
           making
           war
           for
           their
           Mother
           ,
           Mystery
           Babylon
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           her
           off-spring
           ,
           manifest
           in
           every
           circumstance
           ,
           by
           their
           visage
           and
           countenance
           ,
           by
           their
           doctrine
           and
           discipline
           ,
           by
           their
           practise
           and
           fruit
           ,
           by
           their
           spoyle
           and
           violence
           ,
           by
           their
           cruelty
           and
           bloodshed
           ;
           
           their
           Mother
           drunk
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           they
           drinking
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           the
           beast
           roars
           in
           that
           Na●io●
           ,
           which
           rose
           out
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Whore
           rides
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           in
           great
           Majesty
           there
           ,
           as
           ever
           he
           hath
           b●en
           since
           the
           Apostles
           dayes
           ,
           and
           breathes
           out
           threatings
           ,
           that
           none
           must
           buy
           nor
           sell
           w●o
           hath
           not
           his
           mark
           in
           his
           forehead
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           who
           hath
           not
           some
           of
           his
           Names
           of
           blasphemy
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           kill●d
           ,
           or
           tortured
           ,
           o●
           banished
           ,
           robbed
           ,
           and
           spoyled
           ,
           censured
           with
           the
           Whores
           censures
           ,
           a●d
           then
           destroyed
           by
           the
           Beast
           ,
           who
           calls
           himself
           the
           Higher
           Power
           ,
           when
           as
           his
           Authority
           is
           from
           the
           Drago●
           who
           was
           cast
           into
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           exercises
           his
           rage
           ;
           and
           the
           b●ast
           by
           his
           Authority
           would
           roo●
           out
           all
           ,
           ●nd
           destroy
           all
           that
           keeps
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           are
           obed●e●t
           to
           his
           will
           .
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           will
           prove
           it
           ;
           I
           need
           not
           say
           more
           ,
           but
           leave
           their
           fruits
           and
           actions
           to
           declare
           them
           what
           they
           are
           ;
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Lords
           servants
           in
           that
           Land
           hath
           been
           great
           ,
           and
           thi●
           in
           so
           s●ort
           a
           time
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           sure
           any
           sober
           man
           cannot
           but
           abhor
           such
           practises
           ,
           &
           say
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           D●part
           from
           me
           ye
           blood-thirsty
           men
           .
           The
           Narrative
           of
           the
           Sufferings
           is
           some
           of
           them
           from
           men
           of
           their
           own
           Nation
           ,
           the
           rest
           is
           the
           Sufferers
           own
           Narration
           ,
           under
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           the
           substance
           of
           which
           I
           extracted
           in
           short
           for
           the
           Read●rs
           sake
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           hath
           been
           exercised
           upon
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           that
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           repeate
           all
           their
           wicked
           invented
           Laws
           and
           Enterprises
           ,
           would
           make
           a
           Volume
           i●
           self
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           Laws
           thou
           hast
           in
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           came
           to
           my
           hand
           ;
           and
           in
           those
           which
           are
           manifest
           ,
           thou
           ma●st
           j●dge
           from
           what
           root
           the
           rest
           did
           spring
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           judged
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           judged
           with
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           root
           and
           branch
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           long
           suffe●ing
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           if
           there
           thou
           dwell
           )
           I
           bid
           thee
           farewel
           ,
        
         
           
             F.
             H.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           The
           Popish
           Inquisition
           newly
           erected
           in
           
             New-England
          
           ;
           Whereby
           their
           Church
           is
           manifest
           to
           be
           a
           Daughter
           of
           Mystery
           Babylon
           ,
           which
           doth
           drink
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           who
           bears
           the
           express
           image
           of
           her
           Mother
           ,
           demonstrated
           by
           her
           fruits
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           THE
           Devil
           who
           was
           a
           Lyar
           and
           a
           Murderer
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           who
           abode
           not
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           who
           spoke
           of
           himself
           ,
           (
           and
           not
           from
           the
           Commandment
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           motion
           of
           Truth
           )
           who
           is
           curst
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           for
           ever
           ,
           who
           hath
           alwayes
           made
           war
           (
           since
           he
           went
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           )
           against
           God
           and
           all
           the
           children
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           that
           seed
           who
           has
           made
           war
           with
           the
           heir
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Woman
           in
           all
           generations
           ,
           which
           brought
           forth
           the
           Heir
           ,
           the
           Man-child
           ;
           and
           since
           he
           hath
           usurped
           Authority
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Serpent
           ;
           all
           the
           Earth
           hath
           been
           filled
           with
           violence
           where
           he
           hath
           born
           rule
           ;
           God
           did
           not
           appoint
           him
           to
           be
           Lord
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           a
           Law-giver
           over
           man
           ,
           nor
           over
           any
           of
           Gods
           Workmanship
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           to
           be
           ruled
           over
           by
           man
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           came
           to
           usurp
           Authority
           of
           himself
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           command
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           became
           curst
           ;
           &
           man
           also
           ,
           who
           became
           subject
           unto
           his
           usurped
           Authority
           ,
           which
           he
           should
           have
           ruled
           over
           by
           the
           higher
           Power
           in
           which
           he
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           had
           power
           and
           authority
           over
           all
           the
           contrary
           ;
           but
           being
           gone
           from
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           ioyned
           to
           him
           who
           moved
           without
           the
           power
           ,
           they
           both
           became
           Enemies
           to
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           so
           came
           to
           be
           cursed
           by
           the
           God
           of
           Power
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           then
           became
           at
           enmity
           to
           the
           povver
           of
           the
           endless
           
           life
           ,
           and
           fed
           upon
           dust
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           corruptible
           ,
           vvhich
           shall
           have
           an
           end
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Serpent
           and
           his
           Seed
           in
           the
           transgression
           ,
           striveth
           and
           resisteth
           against
           him
           vvho
           is
           the
           higher
           Power
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Weapons
           formed
           in
           the
           bottomles●
           pit
           ,
           by
           which
           Weapons
           he
           hath
           prevailed
           since
           the
           Lamb
           hath
           been
           slain
           ,
           and
           hath
           brought
           all
           the
           Creation
           into
           bondage
           which
           have
           been
           subject
           to
           his
           Authority
           ,
           which
           is
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ;
           and
           he
           doth
           not
           onely
           make
           War
           against
           the
           Seed
           ,
           (
           by
           whom
           salvation
           is
           revealed
           to
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           earth
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           believe
           in
           him
           )
           but
           also
           he
           labours
           to
           destroy
           Gods
           Workmanship
           ,
           and
           to
           deface
           the
           creatures
           which
           God
           made
           ,
           and
           formed
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           his
           Power
           :
           And
           thus
           all
           the
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
          
           in
           the
           transgression
           having
           shak't
           hands
           vvith
           the
           Prince
           of
           darkness
           ,
           doth
           fulfil
           his
           unrighteous
           Decrees
           ,
           (
           being
           gone
           from
           the
           povver
           of
           God
           )
           although
           man
           sees
           that
           the
           Way
           of
           the
           Serpent
           is
           unequal
           ,
           yet
           he
           hath
           not
           power
           to
           resist
           in
           that
           nature
           ;
           and
           so
           all
           are
           in
           captivity
           ,
           and
           bondage
           ,
           and
           slavery
           unto
           the
           noysome
           lusts
           which
           the
           Devil
           instigateth
           and
           suggesteth
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           the
           children
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           so
           fruits
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           of
           darkness
           ,
           is
           brought
           forth
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonor
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ;
           and
           herein
           the
           Devil
           rejoyceth
           ,
           and
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           evil-doer
           taketh
           delight
           ,
           and
           thereby
           his
           strength
           encreases
           ,
           by
           drinking
           in
           iniquity
           as
           Water
           ;
           he
           is
           nourish'd
           up
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           the
           shadovv
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           strives
           to
           bring
           all
           thither
           to
           take
           up
           their
           habitation
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           servants
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           Ayre
           ,
           vvho
           vvas
           a
           Murderer
           from
           the
           beginning
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           
             Adam
          
           when
           he
           had
           lost
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           vvhen
           the
           heritage
           of
           God
           vvas
           laid
           waste
           in
           himself
           ,
           he
           begat
           a
           son
           in
           his
           own
           Image
           ,
           vvho
           vvas
           
             Cain
             ,
          
           (
           a
           murderer
           )
           who
           was
           of
           that
           wicked
           one
           that
           went
           out
           of
           Truth
           ;
           &
           he
           rose
           up
           in
           envy
           ,
           &
           slew
           
             Abel
          
           the
           just
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           the
           Seed
           .
           And
           here
           's
           the
           off-spring
           &
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ;
           for
           as
           God
           is
           love
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           are
           begotten
           by
           him
           ,
           live
           in
           love
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           creatures
           that
           he
           did
           make
           ,
           was
           to
           serve
           one
           another
           in
           love
           ,
           in
           the
           covenant
           of
           life
           and
           love
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           were
           made
           ;
           so
           the
           Devil
           lives
           in
           envy
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           leads
           into
           discord
           ,
           
           and
           perverteth
           all
           the
           creatures
           from
           that
           end
           which
           God
           made
           them
           ,
           to
           serve
           his
           end
           ,
           vvhose
           life
           stands
           in
           discord
           ,
           envy
           ,
           wrath
           ,
           and
           unrighteousness
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           is
           evil
           ;
           and
           herein
           is
           the
           children
           of
           God
           made
           manifest
           ,
           and
           their
           Works
           ,
           and
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           their
           Works
           ;
           they
           that
           love
           God
           ,
           loves
           the
           Workmanship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           cannot
           hate
           his
           Brother
           ,
           but
           hath
           eternal
           life
           abiding
           in
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           's
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           destroys
           Gods
           Workmanship
           ,
           kills
           his
           Brother
           ,
           (
           a
           man-flayer
           )
           and
           hath
           not
           the
           love
           of
           God
           dwelling
           in
           him
           .
           And
           this
           Seed
           of
           the
           Serpent
           hath
           spread
           it self
           forth
           over
           all
           the
           earth
           since
           the
           transgression
           ,
           both
           amongst
           
             Jews
          
           and
           
             Gentiles
             ,
          
           professors
           ,
           and
           prophane
           ;
           them
           that
           had
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           were
           vvithout
           the
           Law
           ;
           them
           that
           have
           had
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           had
           no
           Scripture
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           which
           is
           called
           Christendome
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           which
           are
           called
           Heathens
           ;
           as
           well
           amongst
           the
           highest
           professors
           ,
           as
           amongst
           the
           grossest
           prophane
           ,
           in
           all
           times
           since
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           the
           Lamb
           hath
           been
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           seat
           of
           Iniquity
           raised
           up
           ,
           and
           this
           seed
           hath
           been
           made
           manifest
           by
           its
           fruits
           throughout
           all
           ages
           and
           times
           ,
           throughout
           all
           Nations
           ,
           Kindreds
           ,
           Tongues
           ,
           Regions
           ,
           Countreys
           ,
           and
           Kingdoms
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           fruit
           which
           is
           brought
           forth
           in
           
             New-England
             ,
          
           they
           themselves
           may
           read
           their
           stock
           ,
           and
           off-spring
           ,
           and
           fruits
           ,
           a
           little
           of
           which
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           brought
           to
           light
           ,
           and
           evident
           )
           hereafter
           I
           shall
           declare
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           come
           to
           view
           over
           their
           Work
           again
           ,
           shame
           may
           cover
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           astonishment
           fill
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           such
           fruits
           should
           be
           brought
           forth
           by
           them
           who
           are
           so
           high
           professors
           of
           God
           in
           words
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           the
           Rule
           of
           their
           obedience
           and
           Faith
           ;
           now
           shall
           you
           be
           tryed
           by
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           your
           Rulers
           ,
           your
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           your
           Church-members
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Saints
           that
           gave
           forth
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           will
           stand
           a
           Witness
           against
           your
           Doctrines
           and
           cursed
           practises
           for
           evermore
           ;
           you
           may
           read
           your
           example
           ,
           
             Cain
             ,
             Herod
             ,
          
           Murderers
           ,
           &
           Men
           of
           blood
           ,
           the
           persecuting
           
             Jews
             ,
          
           who
           were
           zealous
           for
           God
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           who
           persecuted
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           said
           they
           had
           a
           Law
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           Law
           Christ
           ought
           to
           dye
           ;
           but
           you
           are
           worse
           then
           they
           ,
           for
           you
           had
           no
           Law
           which
           would
           take
           hold
           upon
           the
           righteous
           and
           faithful
           Witnesses
           
           of
           God
           ,
           till
           you
           had
           made
           one
           ,
           or
           invented
           one
           ,
           and
           digged
           down
           to
           Hell
           to
           ask
           counsel
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           darkness
           ,
           your
           God
           .
           And
           further
           ,
           you
           may
           read
           your
           example
           ,
           
             Nimrod
             ,
          
           who
           came
           of
           the
           stock
           of
           
             Ham
             ,
          
           who
           was
           cursed
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
             Cain
          
           ;
           and
           your
           thoughts
           are
           vain
           ,
           like
           the
           thoughts
           of
           your
           fore-fathers
           ,
           the
           pharisees
           ,
           whom
           Christ
           prophesied
           of
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             The
             time
             would
             come
             when
             they
             should
             hale
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Synagogues
             ,
             and
             persecute
             from
             City
             to
             City
             ,
             and
             sp●ak
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             should
             go
             about
             to
             kill
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             think
             they
             did
             God
             service
          
           ;
           so
           void
           of
           understanding
           hath
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Serpent
           alwayes
           been
           in
           all
           generations
           ;
           which
           Words
           of
           Christ
           is
           fulfilled
           among
           you
           professors
           of
           
             New-England
             ,
          
           who
           are
           thinking
           (
           as
           they
           did
           )
           that
           you
           do
           God
           service
           in
           killing
           his
           members
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           come
           to
           that
           time
           ,
           your
           fruits
           has
           made
           it
           manifest
           .
           Oh!
           could
           you
           have
           believed
           in
           times
           past
           if
           it
           should
           have
           been
           told
           you
           that
           you
           above
           all
           people
           ,
           should
           be
           the
           greatest
           persecutors
           ,
           and
           exceeded
           in
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           hard
           heartedness
           ,
           the
           Papists
           ,
           the
           Turks
           ,
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           who
           make
           little
           or
           no
           profession
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           you
           should
           exceed
           them
           in
           rage
           ,
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           madness
           ?
           It
           is
           an
           abhorrency
           to
           all
           sober
           people
           ;
           you
           have
           stained
           the
           Earth
           ▪
           and
           defiled
           your
           Land
           with
           blood
           ,
           and
           have
           caused
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           to
           be
           blasphemed
           among
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           by
           your
           wicked
           ,
           ungodly
           ,
           barbarous
           ,
           and
           brutish
           actions
           ;
           and
           you
           are
           in
           that
           nature
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           steps
           which
           kill'd
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           mock't
           ●is
           Messengers
           ,
           and
           shamefull●
           entreated
           his
           servants
           ,
           upon
           whose
           heads
           all
           the
           blood
           shed
           from
           
             Abel
          
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           will
           be
           required
        
         
           But
           blessed
           be
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whose
           Arm
           hath
           been
           stretched
           forth
           ,
           and
           hath
           gathered
           thousands
           out
           of
           that
           nature
           which
           is
           cursed
           from
           God
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           hath
           revealed
           his
           Salvation
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           everlasting
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           preached
           again
           after
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           and
           hath
           made
           us
           partakers
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           we
           see
           unto
           whom
           the
           Arm
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           revealed
           ,
           that
           all
           Nations
           since
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           hath
           drunk
           of
           the
           Whores
           cup
           ,
           and
           are
           bewitch'd
           with
           her
           Sorceries
           ,
           and
           therefore
           according
           to
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           and
           the
           motion
           of
           his
           eternal
           spirit
           ,
           we
           have
           born
           our
           Testimony
           against
           the
           Apostates
           and
           Deceivers
           ,
           (
           who
           retain
           the
           Words
           ,
           and
           has
           lost
           the
           life
           and
           power
           )
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           all
           that
           believe
           in
           the
           light
           which
           Christ
           hath
           lighted
           every
           man
           withall
           ,
           that
           people
           might
           wait
           to
           receive
           power
           from
           on
           high
           again
           ,
           (
           which
           all
           the
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
          
           hath
           lost
           in
           the
           transgression
           )
           that
           as
           many
           as
           receive
           the
           power
           ,
           may
           come
           out
           of
           the
           transgression
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           end
           hath
           God
           chosen
           and
           seperated
           many
           contrary
           to
           their
           own
           Wills
           ,
           and
           from
           whatsoever
           was
           dear
           unto
           them
           in
           the
           outward
           ,
           to
           deny
           it
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           answer
           the
           pure
           motion
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           whither
           soever
           he
           leadeth
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           many
           have
           found
           the
           power
           and
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           going
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           prospered
           his
           own
           Work
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           hath
           brought
           many
           out
           of
           
             Sodom
          
           and
           
             Aegypt
             ,
          
           and
           out
           of
           
             Mystery
             Babylon
             ,
          
           to
           Christ
           the
           Mysterie
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Mysterie
           of
           Faith
           which
           is
           held
           in
           a
           pure
           Conscience
           .
        
         
           And
           we
           were
           not
           ignorant
           of
           this
           ,
           what
           opposition
           we
           should
           receive
           from
           Antichrist
           and
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           Satan
           and
           his
           Messengers
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           the
           whole
           World
           lay
           in
           Wickedness
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           Nations
           ,
           Kindreds
           ,
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           People
           ,
           had
           drunk
           the
           Whores
           Cup
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           all
           hirelings
           ,
           deceivers
           ,
           false
           prophets
           ,
           and
           seducers
           ,
           would
           withstand
           :
           Neither
           were
           we
           ignorant
           that
           the
           Beasts
           power
           which
           got
           up
           in
           the
           Throne
           of
           Iniquity
           and
           exaltation
           ,
           since
           the
           Man-child
           was
           caught
           up
           unto
           God
           ,
           &
           the
           Woman
           fled
           into
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hath
           compelled
           all
           (
           both
           small
           and
           great
           )
           to
           worship
           him
           .
           Neither
           were
           we
           ignorant
           of
           his
           strength
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           great
           Authority
           that
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           the
           Whore
           (
           the
           false
           Church
           )
           rode
           upon
           him
           ;
           (
           and
           also
           we
           knew
           that
           the
           Nations
           were
           as
           Waters
           )
           nor
           of
           the
           great
           Waves
           which
           would
           lift
           up
           themselves
           ;
           nor
           of
           the
           multitude
           of
           Merchants
           which
           makes
           merchandize
           of
           souls
           for
           dishonest
           gain
           ,
           who
           are
           greedy
           of
           filthy
           lucre
           ;
           nor
           of
           the
           multitude
           of
           ships
           in
           which
           they
           carry
           their
           merchandize
           and
           deceitful
           Ware
           ;
           neither
           was
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           who
           hath
           thus
           deeply
           suffered
           (
           as
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           make
           mention
           )
           of
           the
           Spirit
           that
           ruled
           in
           the
           Professors
           and
           Teachers
           of
           
             New-England
          
           :
           Notwithstanding
           all
           
           this
           (
           which
           was
           seen
           before
           )
           we
           consulted
           not
           with
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           but
           was
           obedient
           to
           the
           heavenly
           call
           ,
           and
           stood
           (
           given
           up
           to
           the
           Lord
           in
           life
           ,
           or
           in
           death
           )
           to
           finish
           the
           Testimony
           which
           God
           hath
           put
           into
           our
           hands
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           know
           the
           living
           God
           revealed
           in
           themselves
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           with
           them
           ,
           may
           rejoice
           in
           him
           who
           is
           becoming
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Law-giver
           ,
           and
           the
           exceeding
           great
           reward
           of
           all
           his
           People
           ;
           To
           whom
           be
           glory
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           :
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           
             Reader
             ,
          
           I
           shall
           give
           thee
           a
           plain
           and
           true
           account
           of
           the
           grievous
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Rulers
           of
           
             New-England
             ,
          
           and
           the
           miserable
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           mayest
           see
           the
           Divinity
           of
           
             New-England
             ,
          
           by
           the
           fruits
           and
           effects
           it
           brings
           forth
           ,
           the
           Laws
           by
           which
           they
           rule
           their
           Nation
           not
           to
           be
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           according
           to
           that
           which
           is
           equal
           in
           every
           mans
           conscience
           ;
           for
           that
           Law
           takes
           hold
           upon
           the
           transgressor
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           innocent
           ;
           and
           because
           of
           unrighteous
           Rulers
           and
           Laws
           ,
           many
           up
           ▪
           right-hearted
           people
           in
           that
           Nation
           mourns
        
         
           
             The
             grievous
             Suffering
             of
             
               Robert
               Hodshon
               ,
            
             by
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             
               Dutch
            
             Plantation
             in
             
               New-England
               .
            
          
           
             I
             
               Robert
               Hodshon
            
             being
             moved
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             go
             to
             
               New-England
               ,
            
             to
             declare
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             made
             known
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             was
             obedient
             thereto
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             prosperous
             Voyage
             ,
             arrived
             at
             
               Long-Island
               ,
            
             where
             our
             own
             Countrey
             people
             did
             inhabit
             under
             the
             
               Dutch
            
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             finding
             drawings
             ,
             and
             two
             more
             with
             me
             ,
             we
             left
             the
             ship
             ,
             and
             passed
             to
             a
             place
             called
             
               Gravesend
               ,
            
             wher●
             our
             Testimony
             was
             received
             ;
             From
             thence
             we
             passed
             to
             a
             Town
             called
             
               Semico
               ,
            
             where
             we
             were
             received
             with
             gladness
             ;
             so
             we
             passed
             to
             another
             Town
             called
             
               Hampstead
               ,
            
             where
             we
             were
             received
             also
             ;
             so
             I
             being
             left
             in
             the
             Town
             at
             a
             Friends
             House
             ,
             (
             the
             other
             two
             being
             passed
             away
             )
             the
             next
             day
             being
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             I
             passing
             to
             another
             Friends
             House
             ,
             and
             some
             Friends
             following
             me
             into
             an
             Orchard
             ,
             where
             we
             had
             thoughts
             to
             have
             met
             together
             ,
             I
             being
             walking
             alone
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             man
             from
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             laid
             hold
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             haled
             me
             
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             kept
             me
             a
             prisoner
             in
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             while
             he
             himself
             went
             to
             his
             Worship
             ;
             many
             staid
             and
             heard
             the
             Truth
             the
             fore-part
             of
             the
             day
             declared
             ;
             After
             he
             came
             home
             ,
             and
             see
             so
             many
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             stop
             my
             mouth
             ,
             he
             wrote
             a
             ●ittimus
             ,
             and
             gave
             another
             man
             charge
             to
             keep
             me
             at
             his
             house
             ;
             so
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             the
             day
             I
             had
             many
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             had
             been
             mine
             Enemies
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             heard
             Truth
             ,
             confest
             to
             it
             .
             So
             that
             Magistrate
             that
             committed
             me
             ,
             took
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             rode
             away
             to
             the
             
               Dutch
            
             Governor
             to
             make
             his
             complaint
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             would
             not
             joyne
             vvith
             him
             against
             me
             ,
             but
             some
             few
             of
             the
             ruder
             sort
             .
             There
             was
             I
             kept
             a
             prisoner
             till
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             
               Dutch
            
             sent
             a
             Guard
             of
             twelve
             Musketiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Gaoler
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheriff
             came
             about
             twenty
             miles
             ;
             so
             I
             was
             committed
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             searched
             me
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             my
             Knife
             ,
             Books
             ,
             and
             Papers
             ,
             and
             pinioned
             me
             vvith
             Cords
             ;
             the
             next
             morning
             they
             took
             two
             Women
             ,
             one
             having
             a
             young
             child
             sucking
             ,
             and
             committed
             them
             also
             ,
             and
             more
             if
             they
             could
             have
             found
             them
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             entertain
             strangers
             in
             
               New-England
               .
            
             And
             then
             a
             Warrant
             vvent
             forth
             to
             bring
             those
             people
             that
             did
             receive
             us
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             fined
             them
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             pay
             ,
             within
             six
             Weeks
             ,
             or
             else
             depart
             the
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             and
             one
             man
             he
             committed
             ,
             and
             laid
             Irons
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             fined
             each
             of
             them
             three
             pounds
             .
             So
             I
             being
             pinioned
             till
             I
             came
             near
             vvhere
             the
             
               Dutch
            
             vvere
             ,
             being
             tyed
             vvith
             a
             Rope
             to
             a
             Cart-tayle
             ,
             thorough
             the
             Woods
             near
             30.
             miles
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             vvas
             cast
             into
             a
             Dungeon
             so
             odious
             as
             I
             never
             savv
             ,
             for
             vvet
             ,
             dirt
             ,
             and
             nasty
             stink
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             I
             was
             brought
             to
             Examination
             ,
             and
             an
             
               English
            
             Captain
             there
             to
             interpret
             ,
             and
             took
             in
             Writing
             in
             their
             ovvn
             Language
             ,
             committing
             me
             again
             to
             the
             Dungeon
             ,
             suffering
             not
             any
             English
             to
             come
             to
             me
             .
             The
             next
             Court
             calling
             me
             out
             again
             ,
             reading
             my
             Accusation
             in
             their
             Language
             ,
             the
             Captain
             interpreted
             some
             of
             my
             Accusation
             ,
             and
             thus
             said
             before
             the
             Court
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               the
               Generals
               pleasure
               ,
               seeing
               I
               did
               behave
               my self
               thus
               ,
               that
               I
               must
               pay
            
             600.
             
             
               Gilders
               ,
            
             (
             which
             is
             50.
             pound
             )
             
               or
               else
               to
               serve
               at
               a
               Wheel-barrow
               ,
               lock'd
               with
               a
               Chain
               .
            
             I
             did
             ask
             him
             if
             I
             might
             give
             an
             Answer
             ;
             and
             they
             answered
             ,
             No
             ;
             but
             shut
             me
             up
             in
             a
             Dungeon
             .
             
             So
             on
             the
             second
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             they
             took
             me
             forth
             ,
             and
             lockt
             me
             to
             the
             Wheel-barrovv
             (
             amongst
             the
             slaves
             )
             to
             work
             ;
             I
             told
             them
             ,
             
               I
               was
               never
               used
               to
               that
               work
            
             ;
             and
             they
             took
             a
             hard
             Ship-Rope
             ,
             (
             near
             four
             Inches
             about
             )
             and
             commanded
             a
             Black-More
             to
             beat
             me
             with
             it
             ;
             so
             he
             beat
             me
             so
             long
             till
             I
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheriff
             commanded
             him
             to
             take
             me
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             beat
             me
             again
             ;
             so
             it
             was
             judged
             by
             the
             standers
             by
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             me
             an
             hundred
             blovvs
             :
             Then
             they
             forced
             me
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Fort
             where
             the
             Governor
             lived
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             know
             what
             they
             should
             do
             vvith
             me
             ;
             so
             they
             sent
             a
             Moor
             to
             gather
             Rods
             to
             vvhip
             me
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             the
             blovvs
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             I
             sunk
             down
             vvhere
             I
             stood
             in
             the
             Fort
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             vvas
             till
             the
             seventh
             hour
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             When
             the
             Gaoler
             came
             to
             unlock
             me
             from
             the
             Barrow
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             sore
             swollen
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             as
             much
             as
             I
             could
             do
             to
             stand
             ,
             and
             was
             put
             that
             night
             in
             the
             dungeon
             ;
             the
             next
             morning
             I
             was
             taken
             out
             about
             the
             fifth
             or
             sixth
             hour
             ,
             and
             vvas
             lockt
             to
             the
             Barrovv
             till
             the
             seventh
             hour
             at
             night
             ,
             vvith
             a
             Century
             over
             me
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             speak
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             spoke
             to
             any
             ,
             they
             told
             me
             they
             would
             punish
             me
             more
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             my
             mouth
             was
             opened
             to
             declare
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             .
             Afterwards
             they
             shut
             me
             up
             in
             the
             Dungeon
             about
             a
             Week
             ,
             and
             then
             brought
             me
             forth
             again
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             stript
             me
             to
             the
             Waste
             ,
             and
             hung
             me
             up
             by
             the
             hands
             ,
             and
             tyed
             a
             great
             Clog
             to
             my
             feet
             ,
             the
             Gaoler
             being
             full
             of
             Wine
             and
             the
             Black-Moor
             a
             strong
             man
             ,
             came
             vvith
             Rods
             ,
             and
             whipped
             me
             ,
             (
             the
             stripes
             cannot
             be
             numbered
             )
             back
             ,
             sides
             and
             breast
             ,
             which
             was
             cut
             very
             sore
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             was
             put
             into
             the
             Dungeon
             ,
             two
             nights
             ,
             and
             near
             two
             dayes
             ,
             giving
             me
             neither
             Bread
             nor
             Water
             ;
             the
             Gaoler
             being
             drunk
             and
             asleep
             ,
             two
             Souldiers
             got
             in
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             got
             me
             some
             Water
             ;
             so
             aftervvards
             they
             took
             me
             forth
             again
             ,
             and
             asked
             me
             if
             I
             would
             pay
             the
             Fine
             ;
             I
             told
             them
             I
             could
             not
             :
             They
             asked
             me
             if
             I
             would
             work
             ,
             or
             be
             whipped
             every
             day
             ;
             I
             asked
             them
             vvhat
             I
             had
             done
             ,
             or
             vvhat
             Law
             I
             had
             broken
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             my
             Accusers
             ;
             So
             they
             took
             me
             and
             hanged
             me
             up
             again
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             had
             before
             )
             and
             put
             my
             body
             to
             great
             pain
             ,
             in
             keeping
             my
             body
             so
             long
             hanged
             ,
             and
             giving
             me
             about
             ten
             stripes
             ,
             and
             then
             asked
             me
             if
             I
             vvould
             work
             ,
             and
             then
             gave
             me
             stripes
             again
             ,
             four
             or
             five
             times
             ,
             then
             
             they
             let
             me
             down
             ,
             and
             put
             me
             into
             the
             Dungeon
             ;
             then
             a
             Woman
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             washed
             my
             stripes
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             parted
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             went
             home
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             letting
             him
             know
             how
             it
             was
             with
             me
             ,
             he
             proffered
             the
             Sheriff
             a
             fat
             Ox
             if
             he
             would
             suffer
             me
             to
             come
             to
             his
             house
             ;
             for
             his
             Wife
             after
             she
             parted
             from
             me
             ,
             looked
             when
             word
             should
             come
             that
             I
             was
             dead
             ;
             but
             the
             Governor
             would
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             come
             forth
             unless
             the
             whole
             Fine
             was
             paid
             ;
             there
             were
             many
             friendly
             (
             both
             
               Dutch
            
             and
             
               English
            
             )
             that
             would
             have
             paid
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             not
             consent
             ;
             and
             then
             afterwards
             (
             within
             three
             dayes
             )
             I
             was
             moved
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             able
             and
             strong
             within
             three
             dayes
             after
             I
             was
             so
             sore
             abused
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             first
             going
             into
             prison
             )
             which
             did
             much
             confound
             and
             torment
             them
             to
             see
             me
             work
             ;
             Many
             
               English
            
             came
             to
             me
             to
             have
             my
             consent
             the
             fine
             should
             be
             paid
             ,
             and
             grieved
             to
             see
             me
             made
             a
             slave
             ;
             but
             I
             could
             not
             yeild
             that
             any
             should
             give
             one
             penny
             .
             But
             after
             I
             had
             wrought
             one
             week
             ,
             I
             had
             liberty
             to
             speak
             to
             many
             that
             did
             resort
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             Captain
             
               Williams
            
             (
             one
             of
             my
             greatest
             Adversaries
             )
             said
             I
             should
             be
             freed
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             lost
             the
             love
             both
             of
             
               Dutch
            
             and
             
               English
            
             ;
             and
             so
             for
             his
             own
             benefit
             ,
             he
             begg'd
             my
             release
             of
             the
             Governor
             ,
             a
             man
             more
             fit
             to
             be
             ruled
             over
             ,
             then
             to
             rule
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Governor
             and
             Sheriff
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             counted
             Christian
             Magistrates
             ;
             but
             the
             Mercies
             of
             the
             wicked
             are
             cruel
             .
             But
             in
             all
             this
             the
             Arm
             of
             the
             Lord
             did
             support
             me
             ,
             wherein
             I
             had
             peace
             in
             the
             inward
             man
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             was
             brought
             to
             
               Road
               Island
               .
            
          
           
             
               Robert
               Hodshon
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             ninth
             Month
             ,
             1657.
             
          
           
             
               Christopher
               Holder
               ,
               John
               Copland
               ,
               Richard
               Doudeny
               ,
            
             and
             
               Mary
               Clark
               ,
            
             all
             imprisoned
             at
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             and
             after
             brought
             to
             their
             Court
             ,
             which
             vvas
             in
             much
             fury
             and
             rage
             ,
             in
             
               Cain's
            
             vvay
             ,
             accusing
             them
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             said
             they
             vvere
             vvorthy
             of
             death
             ;
             
               Rich.
               Doudeny
            
             received
             thirty
             stripes
             .
             They
             made
             this
             Lavv
             at
             their
             County-Court
             held
             at
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             as
             follovvs
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               hereby
               ordered
               ,
               when
               the
               Quakers
               shall
               have
               paid
               the
               Officers
               their
               fees
               ,
               and
               five
               shillings
               a
               day
               to
               the
               three
               men
               to
               carry
               them
               away
               to
            
             Road
             Island
             ,
             
               out
               of
               this
               Iurisdiction
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
           
             And
             now
             
               Reader
            
             thou
             mayest
             observe
             ,
             they
             in
             this
             Jurisdiction
             are
             worse
             then
             the
             
               Gadarenes
               ,
            
             who
             desired
             Christ
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             their
             coasts
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             require
             five
             shillings
             a
             day
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             carry
             him
             avvay
             ,
             as
             these
             corrupt
             Rulers
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             
               Boston
            
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             but
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Masters
             Work
             ,
             more
             thou
             shalt
             hear
             hereafter
             ,
             vvhich
             vvill
             make
             thee
             admire
             that
             the
             gathered
             Churches
             of
             
               New-England
            
             should
             bring
             forth
             these
             fruits
             .
          
           
             Several
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               New-England
            
             have
             been
             fined
             for
             meeting
             together
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             vvho
             have
             vvaited
             upon
             him
             to
             feel
             his
             Mind
             and
             Will
             revealed
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             the
             primative
             Christians
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Newland
            
             for
             having
             a
             Meeting
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             refusing
             to
             swear
             ,
             suffered
             five
             months
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             vvas
             fined
             20.
             shillings
             ,
             for
             vvhich
             they
             took
             a
             Heiser
             vvorth
             30
             :
             shillings
             .
          
           
             
               Ralph
               Alin
            
             for
             having
             a
             Meeting
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             vvas
             five
             Moneths
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             fined
             20.
             shillings
             .
             And
             for
             not
             putting
             off
             his
             hat
             he
             vvas
             fined
             20.
             s.
             and
             had
             one
             sheep
             distrained
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Gaunt
            
             for
             not
             putting
             off
             his
             hat
             ,
             vvas
             fined
             20.
             s.
             
          
           
             
               William
               Alin
            
             for
             not
             putting
             off
             his
             hat
             ,
             had
             a
             Kettle
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             
               Daniel
               Wing
            
             (
             for
             the
             same
             )
             fined
             20.
             s.
             
          
           
             
               Edward
               Perey
            
             (
             for
             the
             same
             )
             had
             Pewter
             taken
             avvay
             valued
             at
             7.
             s.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Inkins
            
             had
             an
             Iron
             Pot
             taken
             avvay
             :
          
           
             
               Peter
               Gaunt
            
             (
             for
             the
             same
             )
             had
             Pewter
             taken
             avvay
             ,
             valued
             12.
             s.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Harper
            
             (
             for
             the
             same
             )
             4.
             s.
             
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Euer
            
             (
             for
             the
             same
             )
             had
             his
             pot
             taken
             avvay
             in
             vvhich
             he
             dressed
             his
             Victuals
             .
          
           
             
               Tho.
               Greenfeild
            
             for
             not
             swearing
             ,
             fined
             20.
             s.
             
          
           
             Fourteen
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Sandwich
               ,
            
             fined
             5.
             l.
             a
             piece
             for
             keeping
             the
             command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             vvho
             said
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ;
             These
             vvas
             fined
             at
             the
             last
             Court
             at
             
               Plymouth
               .
            
          
           
           
             O
             you
             hypocrites
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             are
             full
             of
             Venom
             !
             Would
             you
             be
             called
             Christian
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             vvhile
             you
             bring
             forth
             such
             fruits
             as
             these
             ,
             Apples
             of
             
               Sodom
               ,
            
             and
             Grapes
             of
             
               Gomorrah
            
             ?
             Will
             you
             let
             us
             reason
             together
             a
             little
             ?
             Did
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Corinth
            
             fine
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Corinthians
            
             vvho
             met
             not
             together
             at
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             fetch
             away
             their
             Kettles
             and
             their
             Pans
             ?
             Did
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Church
             at
             
               Galatia
               ,
            
             vvhen
             the
             other
             
               Galatians
            
             worshipped
             them
             not
             ,
             fine
             them
             20.
             s.
             and
             fetch
             away
             their
             Heifers
             ?
             Or
             did
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Antioch
               ,
            
             fine
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             that
             did
             not
             believe
             ,
             for
             not
             coming
             to
             them
             to
             worship
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             their
             Pots
             in
             vvhich
             they
             drest
             their
             Victuals
             ?
             Or
             did
             the
             
               Jews
            
             (
             vvhich
             vvere
             unbelievers
             ,
             that
             worshipped
             in
             the
             Temple
             )
             fine
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             believers
             that
             were
             at
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
            
             for
             not
             doffing
             their
             hats
             ?
             Or
             did
             they
             fine
             them
             five
             pounds
             a
             piece
             because
             they
             vvould
             not
             swear
             ?
             Or
             did
             the
             Church
             at
             
               Ierusalem
            
             fine
             the
             Temple-Worshippers
             ,
             (
             the
             
               Iews
            
             ?
             )
             If
             you
             can
             give
             an
             example
             either
             from
             believers
             or
             unbelievers
             ,
             do
             ;
             if
             you
             cannot
             ,
             be
             ashamed
             of
             your
             doings
             ,
             and
             repent
             of
             your
             Wickedness
             .
             And
             are
             you
             like
             to
             be
             Rulers
             for
             a
             Common-Wealth
             ,
             who
             destroys
             the
             Estates
             of
             them
             who
             are
             Members
             of
             the
             Common
             Wealth
             ?
             Such
             Church-members
             made
             the
             Woman
             flye
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ;
             and
             such
             Rulers
             destroyed
             
               Israel's
            
             Common-Wealth
             ,
             who
             grinded
             the
             faces
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             chopt
             them
             in
             pieces
             as
             flesh
             for
             the
             Caldron
             .
             And
             this
             is
             truly
             verified
             among
             you
             Rulers
             of
             
               New-England
               ,
            
             who
             has
             turned
             judgement
             backward
             ,
             and
             not
             suffered
             equity
             to
             enter
             ;
             but
             these
             actings
             hastens
             the
             scattering
             of
             your
             Church
             ,
             (
             falsly
             so
             called
             )
             and
             will
             incur
             the
             Wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             upon
             your
             Nation
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             an
             abhorrency
             to
             all
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             cruelty
             of
             
               Francis
               Newman
               ,
            
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             
               New
               Haven
               ,
            
             towards
             the
             Lords
             Servant
             ,
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
               ,
            
             their
             cruel
             whipping
             of
             him
             ,
             burning
             him
             with
             the
             Letter
             
               H.
            
             and
             fining
             him
             ten
             pounds
             ,
             and
             both
             him
             and
             
               John
               Rows
            
             whipped
             at
             Plymouth
             Patten
             .
          
           
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
            
             being
             moved
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             visit
             the
             
               Dutch
            
             Plantation
             upon
             the
             Continent
             of
             
               New-England
               ,
            
             and
             passing
             thitherward
             through
             an
             
               English
            
             Plantation
             ,
             was
             apprehended
             by
             Order
             from
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             prevented
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             a-board
             of
             a
             Vessel
             that
             went
             for
             a
             place
             called
             
               New-Haven
               ,
            
             where
             he
             was
             carried
             before
             one
             
               Francis
               Newman
               ,
            
             a
             Magistrate
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             having
             nothing
             to
             charge
             him
             with
             besides
             his
             giving
             forth
             of
             Papers
             which
             he
             had
             writ
             in
             answer
             to
             their
             Priests
             ,
             yet
             committed
             him
             to
             a
             wide
             ,
             open
             prison
             ,
             which
             wanted
             repairing
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             coldest
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             suffered
             him
             not
             to
             have
             either
             Fire
             or
             Candle
             ,
             but
             chained
             him
             to
             a
             Log
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             the
             morning
             following
             he
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             said
             
               Newman
               ,
            
             and
             two
             other
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             who
             having
             nothing
             to
             accuse
             him
             with
             ,
             (
             but
             concerning
             the
             Papers
             aforementioned
             )
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             (
             so
             called
             )
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             declared
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             said
             
               Humph.
               Norton
            
             would
             return
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             he
             had
             done
             amiss
             ,
             and
             declare
             against
             himself
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             cleared
             ;
             who
             answered
             ,
             He
             could
             not
             declare
             that
             which
             was
             false
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             declared
             the
             truth
             already
             .
             So
             after
             they
             had
             used
             both
             flattery
             and
             threats
             ,
             (
             to
             little
             purpose
             )
             this
             
               Newman
            
             in
             much
             rage
             commanded
             him
             to
             prison
             again
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             would
             prosecute
             him
             in
             the
             same
             prison
             ,
             &
             the
             same
             manner
             chained
             him
             to
             a
             Log
             ,
             they
             kept
             him
             sixteen
             or
             seventeen
             days
             ,
             and
             then
             brought
             him
             before
             them
             again
             ,
             and
             read
             his
             Charge
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             he
             might
             have
             a
             Copy
             of
             ,
             to
             answer
             to
             ;
             and
             a
             Priest
             being
             present
             (
             to
             whom
             the
             said
             
               H.
               Norton
            
             had
             sent
             some
             queries
             )
             who
             undertook
             to
             answer
             him
             before
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             
               H.
               N.
            
             replyed
             to
             him
             as
             he
             answered
             each
             query
             ;
             then
             they
             tyed
             a
             Key
             cross
             his
             mouth
             till
             the
             Priest
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             broke
             up
             ,
             although
             they
             promised
             
             he
             should
             answer
             vvhen
             the
             Priest
             had
             done
             ;
             but
             they
             returned
             him
             to
             prison
             till
             the
             Afternoon
             ;
             then
             they
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             a
             private
             place
             ,
             using
             flattery
             to
             ensnare
             him
             ;
             but
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             they
             returned
             him
             to
             prison
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             they
             sent
             for
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             read
             a
             Sentence
             against
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             be
             severely
             whipt
             ,
             and
             burnt
             in
             the
             hand
             vvith
             the
             Letter
             
               H.
            
             for
             spreading
             his
             Heretical
             Opinions
             ;
             all
             vvhich
             vvas
             severely
             executed
             upon
             him
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             nine
             or
             ten
             Priests
             ,
             and
             many
             people
             ;
             they
             also
             fined
             him
             ten
             pounds
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Collony
             had
             been
             put
             to
             charges
             and
             trouble
             with
             him
             ,
             vvhich
             they
             had
             the
             conscience
             to
             take
             of
             a
             
               Dutch
            
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             compassion
             on
             the
             suffering
             man
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             pay
             it
             for
             his
             release
             ,
             although
             much
             perswaded
             to
             the
             contrary
             by
             
               H.
               Norton
               .
            
             Being
             released
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             sent
             out
             of
             their
             Coasts
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             their
             Sentence
             )
             he
             with
             another
             friend
             ,
             called
             
               John
               Rous
               ,
            
             passing
             into
             
               Plymouth
               Patten
               ,
            
             was
             there
             also
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             after
             called
             before
             their
             Court
             ,
             and
             sentenced
             (
             again
             )
             both
             of
             them
             to
             be
             whipped
             ,
             which
             vvas
             the
             same
             day
             performed
             upon
             them
             ,
             H.
             
               Norton
            
             received
             thirty
             lashes
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Rous
            
             fifteen
             ,
             or
             sixteen
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             away
             .
             This
             is
             but
             little
             in
             comparison
             of
             their
             cruelties
             exercised
             on
             the
             bodyes
             of
             many
             of
             our
             Friends
             ,
             vvhich
             the
             Lord
             takes
             notice
             of
             ,
             as
             farther
             hereafter
             thou
             mayest
             hear
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Humphrey
               Norton's
            
             relation
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Rous's
            
             sufferings
             again
             in
             Plymouth-Patten
             ,
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             Governor
             there
             .
          
           
             I
             being
             returned
             to
             
               Road-Island
               ,
            
             and
             hearing
             there
             was
             information
             taken
             against
             me
             (
             in
             
               Plymouth-Patten
            
             )
             upon
             oath
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             they
             had
             entered
             me
             upon
             record
             for
             being
             convicted
             of
             several
             errors
             ,
             (
             a
             necessity
             vvas
             laid
             upon
             me
             to
             appear
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             besides
             what
             drawings
             I
             had
             to
             visit
             the
             great
             Seed
             of
             God
             that
             there
             is
             ,
             When
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             was
             near
             come
             for
             the
             finishing
             of
             that
             service
             ,
             there
             vvas
             a
             cry
             in
             me
             for
             tvvo
             dayes
             together
             ,
             
               Bonds
               abide
               thee
               ,
               Bonds
               abide
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             their
             Court
             and
             Collony
             presented
             to
             me
             ;
             )
             With
             zeal
             and
             
             courage
             for
             God
             ,
             I
             made
             my
             vvay
             ,
             with
             my
             beloved
             Brother
             ,
             
               John
               Rous
               ,
            
             who
             had
             drawings
             thither
             ,
             and
             did
             accompany
             me
             ;
             The
             strength
             of
             darkness
             being
             on
             their
             parts
             ,
             and
             their
             late-made
             Laws
             being
             so
             abominable
             and
             wicked
             ,
             the
             few
             dayes
             we
             had
             to
             visit
             the
             Seed
             ,
             we
             were
             forced
             (
             so
             as
             in
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Father
             )
             to
             keep
             hid
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             Church
             to
             meet
             us
             there
             ,
             it
             being
             against
             me
             (
             if
             I
             could
             prevent
             it
             by
             lawful
             means
             )
             to
             go
             bound
             to
             
               Pilate
               ,
            
             but
             that
             in
             the
             Povver
             and
             Authority
             of
             God
             we
             might
             at
             their
             Court
             appear
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             particulars
             vvere
             presented
             to
             me
             ,
             vvith
             the
             truth
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             vvhich
             I
             sent
             before
             me
             to
             the
             Governor
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             to
             make
             vvay
             for
             me
             by
             a
             Constable
             ,
             with
             a
             line
             to
             him
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
               That
               neither
               the
               Governor
               nor
               Constable
               needed
               to
               seek
               any
               further
               after
               me
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               my
               intent
               (
               with
            
             J.
             Rous
             )
             
               to
               appear
               before
               their
               Court
               and
               Countrey
               ,
               if
               God
               permit
            
             ;
             Which
             repairing
             thither
             (
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             their
             sitting
             )
             quietly
             into
             their
             Town
             of
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             vvith
             some
             friends
             accompanying
             us
             ,
             their
             Under-Marshal
             (
             so
             called
             )
             came
             to
             us
             (
             upon
             sight
             )
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             did
             arrest
             us
             in
             the
             Lord
             Protector's
             Name
             ,
             and
             so
             took
             us
             avvay
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             kept
             us
             (
             without
             suffering
             any
             to
             come
             to
             us
             that
             he
             could
             hinder
             )
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             two
             dayes
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             sitting
             upon
             their
             
               Aegyptian
            
             Juryes
             ;
             and
             being
             then
             brought
             before
             their
             Court
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             we
             were
             demanded
             the
             occasion
             of
             our
             coming
             ,
             and
             whether
             we
             had
             not
             had
             warning
             to
             depart
             their
             Collony
             ?
             My
             answer
             was
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             That
             part
             of
             my
             grounds
             I
             had
             sent
             before
             me
             ,
             with
             his
             name
             (
             and
             several
             other
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             names
             )
             upon
             the
             outside
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             whether
             he
             had
             received
             it
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             Which
             thing
             he
             vvould
             neither
             acknowledge
             ,
             nor
             deny
             ;
             upon
             which
             I
             tendered
             him
             another
             Copy
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             required
             that
             it
             should
             be
             read
             in
             the
             audience
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             might
             have
             liberty
             to
             declare
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             grounds
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             would
             neither
             receive
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             to
             be
             read
             ;
             afterwards
             I
             made
             way
             that
             I
             might
             read
             it
             my self
             ,
             and
             he
             caused
             me
             to
             be
             pulled
             down
             ,
             and
             haled
             forth
             ,
             and
             abused
             both
             me
             and
             
               Iohn
               Rous
               ,
            
             with
             his
             tongue
             ,
             and
             caused
             us
             to
             be
             haled
             to
             prison
             again
             .
             About
             a
             day
             after
             I
             sent
             a
             little
             Note
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             require
             of
             them
             
             that
             we
             might
             not
             be
             shufled
             off
             in
             that
             manner
             as
             we
             were
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             might
             be
             called
             before
             their
             Court
             again
             ,
             wch
             was
             done
             in
             a
             wicked
             and
             corrupt
             manner
             ,
             labouring
             by
             what
             means
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             people
             from
             the
             hearing
             and
             sight
             of
             us
             ,
             which
             when
             we
             were
             called
             ,
             the
             Governor
             began
             with
             his
             rage
             and
             railing
             ,
             (
             the
             strength
             of
             darkness
             being
             with
             him
             )
             laboured
             (
             if
             he
             could
             )
             to
             stop
             me
             from
             speaking
             ,
             so
             that
             our
             ground
             and
             cause
             could
             not
             be
             heard
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             desires
             ;
             &
             as
             he
             abused
             me
             with
             Words
             ,
             calling
             me
             a
             number
             of
             filthy
             names
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             looked
             upon
             me
             as
             the
             wickedest
             of
             all
             my
             Consorts
             ,
             or
             Words
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             their
             Sentence
             passed
             upon
             us
             ,
             to
             be
             whipped
             ,
             or
             to
             pay
             five
             pounds
             ▪
             (
             according
             to
             their
             Law
             )
             I
             told
             them
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             could
             freely
             lay
             down
             my
             life
             in
             witnessing
             against
             that
             Law
             .
             Upon
             the
             day
             we
             were
             called
             forth
             to
             suffer
             their
             Law
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Stocks
             ,
             the
             people
             and
             Magistrates
             gathered
             together
             to
             see
             the
             execution
             ;
             it
             vvas
             received
             by
             us
             vvith
             great
             courage
             &
             boldness
             ,
             to
             the
             astonishing
             of
             the
             heathen
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             tendering
             of
             many
             ;
             after
             wch
             ,
             the
             Magistrate
             said
             we
             were
             cleared
             ,
             paying
             our
             fees
             .
             Back
             again
             to
             prison
             were
             we
             returned
             ,
             (
             and
             continued
             for
             our
             fees
             not
             being
             paid
             )
             and
             there
             continued
             about
             five
             dayes
             ;
             and
             the
             Marshal
             perceiving
             that
             we
             were
             what
             we
             spake
             ,
             came
             upon
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             and
             laid
             before
             us
             the
             poor
             condition
             of
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             told
             us
             the
             doors
             vvere
             open
             to
             us
             ,
             he
             would
             stand
             to
             what
             the
             Lord
             would
             move
             our
             hearts
             to
             communicate
             to
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children's
             necessities
             ;
             upon
             which
             account
             vve
             came
             forth
             .
          
           
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Laws
             made
             at
             their
             
               March-Court
            
             ,
             holden
             at
             
               New-Plymouth
               ,
            
             where
             the
             Governor
             caused
             Deputies
             to
             be
             called
             on
             purpose
             to
             make
             these
             following
             Laws
             against
             Friends
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             spreading
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             enacted
             by
             this
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             thereof
             ,
             That
             no
             
               Quaker
               ,
            
             or
             person
             commonly
             so
             called
             ,
             be
             entertained
             by
             any
             person
             ,
             or
             persons
             within
             this
             Government
             ,
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             5.
             
               l.
            
             for
             every
             such
             default
             ,
             or
             be
             whipt
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             any
             one
             shall
             entertain
             
             any
             such
             person
             ignorantly
             ,
             if
             he
             shall
             testifie
             on
             his
             Oath
             that
             he
             knew
             them
             not
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             freed
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             penalty
             ,
             provided
             that
             he
             upon
             his
             first
             discerning
             them
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             do
             disc●ver
             them
             to
             the
             Constable
             ,
             or
             his
             Deputy
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             enacted
             also
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             Authority
             thereof
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             Quaker
             ,
             or
             person
             commonly
             so
             called
             ,
             shall
             come
             into
             any
             Township
             within
             this
             Government
             ,
             and
             by
             any
             person
             ,
             or
             persons
             ,
             be
             known
             ,
             or
             suspected
             to
             be
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             the
             person
             so
             knowing
             or
             suspecting
             him
             ,
             shall
             forthwith
             acquaint
             the
             Constable
             (
             or
             his
             Deputy
             )
             of
             them
             ,
             on
             pain
             of
             presentment
             ,
             and
             so
             lyable
             to
             censure
             in
             Court
             ,
             who
             forthwith
             shall
             diligently
             endeavour
             to
             apprehend
             them
             ,
             and
             command
             them
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             the
             Township
             and
             this
             Government
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             any
             such
             person
             delay
             ,
             or
             refuse
             so
             to
             depart
             ,
             then
             the
             said
             Constable
             ,
             or
             Deputy
             ,
             shall
             apprehend
             them
             ,
             or
             him
             before
             a
             Magistrate
             in
             their
             Township
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             none
             ,
             to
             the
             select
             men
             appointed
             by
             the
             Court
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             who
             shall
             cause
             them
             ,
             or
             him
             to
             be
             whipt
             by
             the
             Constable
             or
             his
             Deputy
             ,
             or
             pay
             five
             pounds
             ,
             and
             then
             conveyed
             out
             of
             their
             Township
             .
             And
             the
             same
             course
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             with
             them
             as
             often
             as
             they
             transgress
             this
             Order
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             enacted
             by
             this
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             thereof
             ,
             That
             henceforth
             no
             such
             Meetings
             be
             assembled
             or
             kept
             ,
             by
             any
             person
             ,
             in
             any
             place
             within
             this
             Government
             ,
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             40.
             
               s.
            
             for
             every
             Speaker
             ,
             and
             10.
             
               s.
            
             for
             every
             hearer
             ,
             and
             40.
             
               s
            
             a
             time
             for
             the
             owner
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             that
             permits
             them
             so
             to
             meet
             together
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             meet
             together
             at
             their
             silent
             ,
             (
             so
             called
             )
             then
             every
             person
             so
             meeting
             together
             ,
             shall
             pay
             10.
             
               s.
            
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Owner
             of
             the
             place
             shall
             pay
             40.
             
               s.
               
            
          
           
             It
             is
             enacted
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             That
             henceforth
             no
             publike
             Meetings
             be
             set
             up
             within
             this
             Government
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             the
             Court
             shall
             approve
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 F.H.
              
               and
               
                 E.B.
                 
              
            
          
           
             MY
             dearly
             beloved
             Friends
             ,
             about
             the
             last
             of
             the
             sixth
             Month
             ,
             1657.
             
             I
             came
             from
             
               Barbado's
               ,
            
             with
             another
             Friend
             with
             me
             ,
             an
             Inhabitant
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             appointment
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             landed
             on
             
               Road-Island
            
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             eighth
             moneth
             ,
             on
             an
             out-part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             but
             the
             Vessel
             went
             for
             
               Boston
            
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             thither
             ,
             
             I
             heard
             of
             the
             arrival
             of
             Friends
             from
             
               England
               ,
            
             which
             was
             no
             small
             refreshment
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             after
             I
             had
             been
             there
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             I
             passed
             out
             of
             the
             Island
             into
             
               Plymouth-Patten
               ,
            
             to
             
               Sandwich
               ,
            
             and
             several
             other
             Towns
             thereabouts
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             time
             I
             was
             in
             
               Conecticut-Patten
               ,
            
             with
             
               John
               Copeland
               ,
            
             where
             the
             Lord
             gave
             us
             no
             small
             Dominion
             ;
             for
             there
             we
             met
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Disputers
             of
             
               New-England
               ,
            
             who
             is
             a
             Priest
             of
             
               Hartford
               ,
            
             who
             was
             much
             confounded
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             his
             shame
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             staying
             there
             ,
             we
             returned
             to
             
               Road-Iland
               ,
            
             (
             where
             
               H.N.
            
             was
             )
             and
             after
             some
             stay
             there
             ,
             we
             went
             to
             
               Plymouth-Patten
               ,
            
             and
             they
             having
             a
             Court
             ,
             we
             went
             to
             the
             place
             where
             it
             was
             ,
             (
             having
             sent
             before
             ,
             the
             grounds
             of
             our
             coming
             )
             but
             we
             were
             straightway
             put
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             after
             twice
             being
             before
             them
             ,
             (
             where
             we
             were
             much
             railed
             upon
             )
             they
             judged
             us
             to
             be
             vvhipt
             ,
             H.
             N
             ▪
             received
             twenty
             three
             stripes
             ,
             and
             I
             fifteen
             ,
             (
             with
             Rods
             )
             which
             did
             prove
             much
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             their
             disadvantage
             ;
             for
             Friends
             did
             with
             much
             boldness
             own
             us
             openly
             in
             it
             .
             And
             after
             we
             were
             let
             from
             thence
             ,
             vve
             returned
             to
             
               Road-Island
               ,
            
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             and
             bore
             vvitness
             (
             in
             their
             Meeting-House
             )
             against
             their
             Worship
             ,
             in
             a
             fevv
             Words
             ,
             till
             they
             haled
             us
             forth
             ,
             and
             had
             us
             to
             their
             house
             of
             Correction
             ,
             and
             that
             evening
             vve
             vvere
             examined
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             prison
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             in
             the
             evening
             they
             vvhipt
             us
             vvith
             ten
             stripes
             apiece
             ,
             vvith
             a
             three-fold
             Whip
             ,
             to
             conclude
             a
             vvicked
             Weeks
             Work
             ,
             which
             vvas
             this
             ;
             On
             the
             second
             day
             they
             vvhipped
             six
             Friends
             ;
             on
             the
             third
             day
             the
             Gaoler
             laid
             
               William
               Brand
            
             neck
             and
             heels
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             in
             Irons
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             confessed
             )
             for
             sixteen
             hours
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             fourth
             day
             the
             Gaoler
             gave
             
               W.
               Brand
            
             one
             hundred
             and
             seventeen
             strokes
             vvith
             a
             pitch
             Rope
             ;
             on
             the
             fifth
             day
             vve
             vvere
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             vve
             suff●●ed
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             vvhile
             a
             Warrant
             vvas
             given
             forth
             ,
             that
             if
             vve
             vvould
             not
             work
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             whipt
             once
             in
             every
             three
             dayes
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             day
             have
             fifteen
             stripes
             ,
             the
             second
             time
             eighteen
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             time
             twenty
             one
             .
             So
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             vvas
             a
             Week
             after
             our
             first
             whipping
             ,
             four
             of
             us
             received
             fifteen
             stripes
             a-piece
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             fourth
             day
             after
             ,
             we
             were
             released
             :
             So
             we
             returned
             to
             
               Road-Island
               ,
            
             and
             continued
             there
             a
             
             while
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             time
             H.N.
             went
             into
             
               Plymouth-Patten
               ,
            
             to
             Friends
             there
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             moved
             to
             come
             to
             
               Boston
            
             ;
             so
             that
             day
             five
             Weeks
             as
             I
             was
             released
             ,
             that
             day
             five
             Weeks
             I
             was
             put
             in
             again
             ,
             where
             was
             
               Christopher
               Holder
               ,
            
             and
             
               John
               Copeland
               ,
            
             and
             we
             do
             lye
             according
             to
             their
             Law
             ,
             to
             have
             each
             of
             us
             an
             ear
             cut
             off
             .
             But
             we
             are
             kept
             in
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             over
             all
             our
             Enemies
             .
             This
             is
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             great
             professors
             of
             
               New-England
               ,
            
             whose
             fruits
             declare
             to
             all
             sober
             people
             ,
             what
             stock
             they
             are
             of
             ,
             even
             of
             
               Cain
               ,
            
             that
             hated
             and
             slew
             the
             just
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Rous.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Here
             followeth
             the
             Tryals
             ,
             and
             Examinations
             ,
             and
             Sufferings
             of
             the
             three
             Servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Christopher
               Holder
               ,
               John
               Rous
               ,
            
             &
             
               John
               Copeland
               ,
            
             and
             the
             cruel
             and
             unmerciful
             proceedings
             of
             
               John
               Indicot
               ,
            
             who
             is
             called
             a
             Governor
             of
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             and
             their
             Court
             ,
             called
             ,
             The
             Court
             of
             Assistance
             .
             but
             it
             is
             of
             their
             Father
             the
             Devil's
             work
             ,
             against
             the
             above
             said
             three
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             harmless
             and
             innocent
             Lambs
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             It
             came
             to
             pass
             that
             we
             two
             ,
             
               Christ
               .
               Holder
               ,
            
             and
             
               J.
               Copeland
               ,
            
             being
             moved
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             go
             to
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             set
             forth
             thitherwards
             on
             the
             third
             day
             of
             the
             sixth
             month
             ,
             ●nd
             the
             same
             day
             came
             to
             a
             Town
             in
             that
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             called
             
               Dedham
               ,
            
             and
             it
             being
             near
             Evening
             ,
             we
             turned
             into
             the
             Ordinary
             ,
             where
             we
             lodged
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             came
             two
             Constables
             (
             with
             some
             others
             )
             and
             demanded
             of
             us
             whither
             we
             were
             going
             ;
             our
             answer
             vvas
             ,
             We
             intend
             to
             pass
             towards
             
               Boston
               .
            
             Then
             they
             said
             they
             had
             a
             VVarrant
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             
               Boston
            
             before
             the
             Magistrates
             .
             Then
             we
             required
             to
             see
             it
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             not
             shew
             us
             it
             ;
             so
             after
             some
             hours
             ,
             one
             Constable
             ,
             and
             two
             men
             with
             him
             ,
             had
             us
             to
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             and
             brought
             us
             to
             the
             Governor's
             house
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             saw
             us
             (
             being
             much
             perplexed
             in
             spirit
             )
             said
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             You
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             have
             your
             ears
             cut
             off
             ;
             then
             he
             asked
             our
             Names
             ,
             so
             we
             told
             him
             ;
             then
             he
             said
             ,
             You
             have
             been
             twice
             here
             before
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             it
             to
             be
             a
             great
             judgement
             of
             God
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             suffered
             so
             often
             to
             come
             amongst
             them
             ,
             to
             trouble
             them
             ,
             and
             asked
             us
             why
             we
             came
             ,
             seeing
             you
             know
             we
             would
             not
             receive
             
             you
             ?
             We
             answered
             ,
             The
             Lord
             hath
             commanded
             us
             ,
             &
             we
             could
             not
             but
             come
             :
             Then
             he
             maliciously
             said
             ,
             The
             Lord
             commanded
             you
             to
             come
             ?
             it
             was
             the
             Devil
             .
             Then
             he
             urged
             us
             to
             prove
             our
             call
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             Our
             ansvver
             vvas
             ,
             Our
             Names
             are
             not
             vvritten
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             The
             Governor
             (
             whose
             name
             is
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             )
             said
             ,
             he
             did
             believe
             we
             spoke
             true
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             think
             our
             Names
             vvere
             not
             vvritten
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             farther
             said
             ,
             It
             vvere
             something
             if
             you
             could
             make
             it
             appear
             to
             me
             that
             you
             are
             sent
             of
             God
             .
             We
             answered
             ,
             That
             vvhile
             he
             stood
             in
             unbelief
             ,
             though
             vve
             speak
             never
             so
             plain
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             believe
             it
             .
             Then
             one
             
               Nathaniel
               Williams
            
             standing
             by
             ,
             said
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             Seeing
             that
             you
             knew
             we
             would
             not
             receive
             you
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             out
             of
             malice
             that
             you
             came
             .
             Our
             answer
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Lord
             God
             who
             searcheth
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             ,
             knows
             that
             we
             came
             not
             in
             malice
             ,
             but
             in
             obedience
             to
             him
             .
             Then
             
               J.
               Indicot
            
             asked
             us
             ,
             Whether
             vve
             did
             believe
             that
             Christ's
             body
             vvas
             in
             heaven
             ?
             
               Ans.
            
             We
             knovv
             that
             his
             body
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
             So
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Gaoler
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             take
             us
             avvay
             ,
             and
             said
             we
             should
             hear
             from
             them
             to morrovv
             .
             So
             he
             had
             us
             away
             ;
             and
             put
             us
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Correction
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             .
             So
             on
             the
             morrow
             (
             being
             the
             fifth
             day
             of
             the
             sixth
             month
             )
             they
             had
             a
             Court
             at
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             before
             vvhich
             we
             were
             brought
             ;
             When
             we
             came
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             caused
             our
             hats
             to
             be
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             throvvn
             on
             the
             ground
             ;
             Then
             
               J.
               Indicot
            
             said
             ,
             You
             were
             before
             me
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             I
             asked
             you
             to
             prove
             your
             call
             ,
             but
             you
             did
             not
             ,
             because
             you
             said
             I
             would
             not
             believe
             it
             ;
             therefore
             I
             ask
             you
             to
             prove
             it
             before
             the
             people
             ,
             &
             it
             may
             be
             they
             wil
             believe
             you
             .
             Then
             we
             asked
             them
             if
             they
             vvould
             believe
             us
             when
             we
             spoke
             the
             truth
             ?
             
               I
               ,
               I
               ,
               if
               you
               prove
               it
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               we
               must
               as
               before
               .
            
             To
             prove
             our
             call
             hither
             by
             express
             Words
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             we
             cannot
             ,
             because
             our
             Names
             (
             neither
             this
             place
             )
             is
             not
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             but
             that
             vve
             have
             examples
             in
             Scripture
             from
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             travelled
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             prove
             .
             Then
             
               I.
               I.
            
             laughed
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Are
             you
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ?
             Then
             he
             asked
             us
             ,
             whether
             we
             did
             believe
             that
             Christ
             had
             a
             body
             in
             heaven
             distinct
             from
             the
             body
             of
             his
             Members
             .
             VVe
             answered
             ,
             That
             Christ's
             body
             is
             divided
             from
             his
             members
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             believe
             .
             
             
               I.I.
            
             turned
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             They
             mea●
             his
             mystical
             body
             .
             Then
             we
             said
             ,
             VVe
             know
             no
             such
             word
             in
             Scripture
             as
             Mystical
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             prove
             by
             Scripture
             that
             Christ
             had
             two
             bodies
             .
             Then
             one
             stood
             up
             (
             like
             a
             Priest
             )
             and
             asked
             us
             whether
             we
             did
             not
             believe
             that
             Christ
             had
             a
             body
             in
             heaven
             made
             of
             Sinews
             ,
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             Bone
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             body
             of
             his
             Members
             ?
             Then
             we
             asked
             what
             the
             body
             of
             his
             Members
             was
             ?
             To
             which
             they
             gave
             no
             ansvver
             .
             Then
             the
             Secretary
             made
             a
             speech
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             these
             men
             have
             been
             here
             twice
             before
             ,
             and
             have
             received
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             was
             sent
             out
             of
             this
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             now
             are
             come
             the
             third
             time
             ;
             And
             so
             vvrote
             an
             Order
             ,
             and
             delivered
             it
             to
             the
             Governor
             ,
             who
             delivered
             it
             to
             the
             Gaoler
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             take
             us
             away
             ,
             and
             keep
             us
             according
             to
             his
             Order
             ;
             but
             they
             read
             not
             the
             Order
             to
             us
             then
             .
             So
             he
             had
             us
             away
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             again
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             the
             Gaoler
             came
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             asked
             us
             to
             work
             ;
             Then
             we
             required
             to
             see
             his
             Order
             ;
             so
             he
             shewed
             us
             it
             :
             The
             Order
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             :
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Ke●per
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Correction
               ;
               You
               are
               by
               vertue
               hereof
               ,
               to
               take
               into
               your
               custody
               the
               body
               of
            
             Christopher
             Holder
             ,
             
               and
            
             John
             Copeland
             ,
             
               and
               them
               safely
               to
               keep
               close
               to
               work
               ,
               with
               Prisoners
               Diet
               onely
               ,
               until
               their
               ears
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               not
               suffer
               any
               to
               converse
               with
               them
               whilst
               they
               are
               in
               your
               custody
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             he
             asked
             us
             again
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             As
             you
             are
             rational
             men
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             you
             not
             to
             put
             your
             bodyes
             to
             so
             much
             sufferings
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             Order
             to
             have
             us
             whipt
             twice
             a
             Week
             if
             vve
             vvould
             not
             work
             ,
             and
             shewed
             us
             the
             Order
             that
             vvas
             made
             for
             the
             other
             Friends
             that
             vvere
             in
             the
             prison
             before
             us
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             whipt
             ;
             but
             we
             answered
             him
             not
             :
             Then
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             harsh
             vvith
             us
             ,
             but
             vvould
             give
             us
             time
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             till
             noon
             .
             So
             after
             some
             time
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             us
             again
             ,
             and
             asked
             us
             as
             before
             ;
             then
             we
             answered
             ,
             We
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             vvere
             not
             at
             liberty
             to
             vvork
             ;
             Then
             he
             haled
             us
             ,
             and
             had
             us
             into
             the
             room
             where
             the
             Work
             vvas
             ,
             and
             kept
             us
             there
             till
             night
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             us
             into
             the
             Common
             Gaol
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             morrow
             had
             us
             down
             again
             where
             the
             Work
             was
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             would
             keep
             us
             there
             till
             our
             backs
             were
             slash'd
             ,
             and
             set
             Bread
             and
             Pottage
             by
             the
             Work
             ,
             but
             vve
             had
             not
             freedom
             
             to
             meddle
             with
             it
             neither
             .
             So
             at
             night
             we
             were
             had
             into
             the
             Common-Gaol
             again
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             close
             Room
             ,
             and
             had
             Bread
             and
             Pottage
             set
             by
             us
             ,
             but
             they
             said
             they
             vvould
             not
             take
             any
             thing
             for
             it
             but
             Work
             ;
             in
             which
             place
             we
             remained
             eight
             dayes
             ,
             they
             not
             knowing
             of
             any
             thing
             vve
             did
             eat
             .
             Then
             the
             Gaolers
             Wife
             came
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             have
             Milk
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             it
             bought
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             would
             have
             Beer
             ,
             we
             might
             buy
             it
             of
             her
             ;
             So
             from
             that
             time
             the
             other
             Friends
             who
             were
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Correction
             ,
             (
             some
             time
             after
             )
             was
             suffered
             to
             bring
             us
             what
             we
             did
             want
             ,
             in
             at
             a
             Window
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             C.H.
             and
             J.C.
             were
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             I
             
               Iohn
               Rous
            
             was
             commanded
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             go
             
               Boston
            
             also
             ,
             and
             as
             way
             was
             made
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             )
             I
             prepared
             to
             go
             thitherwards
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             25.
             of
             the
             sixth
             Month
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             Evening
             )
             I
             came
             to
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             so
             I
             went
             into
             an
             Inne
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             desirous
             to
             be
             a
             snare
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             I
             declared
             who
             I
             was
             ,
             to
             the
             man
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             who
             fetched
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             and
             the
             Marshal
             had
             me
             to
             the
             Governor
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             Governor
             ,
             he
             came
             towards
             me
             in
             a
             lofty
             manner
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Put
             off
             thy
             hat
             ;
             I
             answered
             ,
             I
             cannot
             ;
             so
             my
             hat
             at
             his
             command
             was
             taken
             off
             .
             
               J.I.
            
             asked
             me
             why
             I
             came
             to
             town
             ?
             I
             said
             ,
             To
             visit
             my
             Friends
             that
             were
             in
             prison
             ;
             and
             (
             if
             I
             may
             have
             liberty
             )
             if
             they
             want
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             minister
             to
             their
             necessities
             .
             He
             answered
             in
             derision
             ,
             That
             was
             a
             charitable
             deed
             ;
             Why
             did
             not
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
            
             come
             ?
             He
             asked
             me
             if
             I
             had
             any
             Letters
             ;
             To
             which
             I
             vvas
             silent
             .
             So
             he
             bid
             the
             Marshal
             search
             me
             ,
             who
             did
             according
             to
             his
             command
             ;
             and
             
               I.
               Indicot
            
             took
             several
             Papers
             out
             of
             my
             Letter-case
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             .
             And
             after
             some
             questions
             about
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             to
             which
             I
             answered
             him
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             )
             and
             telling
             me
             that
             was
             no
             new
             thing
             we
             held
             ;
             for
             (
             he
             said
             )
             if
             he
             had
             time
             ,
             he
             would
             shew
             me
             out
             of
             Books
             which
             he
             had
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             that
             several
             hereticks
             (
             before
             us
             )
             held
             the
             same
             Opinions
             .
             To
             which
             I
             answered
             him
             little
             ,
             (
             knowing
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             pure
             from
             all
             Heresie
             ,
             whatsoever
             blind
             men
             m●y
             say
             of
             it
             .
             )
             
               I.I.
            
             bid
             the
             Marshal
             have
             me
             to
             prison
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             done
             without
             Warrant
             or
             Mittimus
             ,
             that
             I
             saw
             or
             heard
             of
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             seventh
             Month
             ,
             we
             three
             were
             sent
             for
             (
             from
             the
             prison
             )
             before
             the
             Court
             of
             Assistance
             held
             at
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             who
             (
             when
             we
             came
             )
             commanded
             our
             hats
             to
             be
             taken
             off
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             (
             after
             some
             time
             )
             
               I.I.
            
             asked
             us
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             Whether
             we
             knew
             the
             Law
             against
             
               Quakers
               ?
            
             We
             answered
             ,
             We
             knew
             their
             Law
             .
             Then
             he
             asked
             us
             ,
             Why
             we
             came
             hither
             ?
             We
             answered
             ▪
             That
             the
             Lord
             (
             whose
             Law
             is
             just
             )
             required
             it
             of
             us
             to
             come
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             him
             we
             came
             .
             Then
             one
             called
             Major
             
               Denison
               ,
            
             asked
             us
             ,
             Whether
             every
             man
             is
             not
             Master
             of
             his
             own
             house
             ?
             We
             answered
             ,
             The
             Lord
             God
             is
             Master
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             he
             can
             send
             whither
             he
             vvill
             ,
             and
             vvhom
             he
             vvill
             :
             Then
             J.
             I.
             said
             ,
             Were
             you
             not
             here
             before
             ,
             and
             vvere
             sent
             away
             ,
             and
             vvere
             vvarned
             not
             to
             come
             again
             ,
             and
             now
             are
             come
             a
             third
             time
             ,
             (
             to
             which
             
               Rich.
               Bellingham
            
             added
             )
             
               in
               contemp●
               of
               Authority
            
             ?
             We
             answered
             ,
             
               Amos
            
             must
             prophesie
             at
             
               Bethel
               ,
            
             though
             he
             be
             forbidden
             .
             Then
             Major
             
               Denison
            
             said
             ,
             If
             a
             man
             should
             forewarn
             another
             man
             from
             coming
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             should
             stand
             with
             a
             Pike
             (
             or
             a
             Sword
             )
             at
             his
             door
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             other
             should
             attempt
             to
             come
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             slain
             ,
             Would
             not
             this
             man's
             blood
             be
             upon
             his
             own
             head
             ?
             
               Ans
            
             If
             the
             Lord
             sent
             a
             man
             to
             such
             a
             man's
             house
             ,
             to
             warn
             him
             (
             or
             any
             in
             his
             house
             )
             to
             repent
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             judgements
             that
             vvas
             to
             come
             ;
             if
             this
             man
             vvas
             slain
             ,
             he
             was
             innocent
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             had
             cleared
             his
             conscience
             towards
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             his
             blood
             would
             be
             upon
             his
             head
             that
             slew
             him
             .
             Then
             some
             Words
             passed
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Governor
             was
             called
             by
             his
             Name
             ;
             then
             Major
             
               Denison
            
             spake
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             fit
             for
             us
             to
             call
             him
             by
             his
             Name
             ;
             [
             Mark
             but
             the
             pride
             of
             this
             man's
             heart
             ]
             To
             which
             it
             was
             replyed
             ,
             He
             might
             have
             shewed
             more
             Wisdom
             ;
             for
             hís
             Name
             is
             
               John
               Indicot
               ,
            
             and
             mens
             Names
             are
             given
             for
             men
             to
             be
             called
             by
             .
             Then
             they
             fell
             to
             plead
             for
             being
             worshipped
             and
             honored
             with
             the
             honour
             which
             is
             from
             below
             ,
             which
             unbelievers
             live
             in
             ,
             and
             seeks
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             brought
             many
             Scriptures
             for
             resp●ct
             of
             persons
             .
             They
             were
             answered
             ,
             They
             that
             respects
             persons
             ,
             commits
             sin
             .
             Then
             one
             said
             ,
             That
             is
             in
             Judgement
             .
             To
             which
             it
             was
             replyed
             ,
             Now
             you
             are
             in
             judgement
             ,
             Why
             do
             you
             then
             plead
             for
             it
             ?
             If
             you
             
             were
             Magistrates
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             would
             speak
             in
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             light
             ,
             and
             vain
             ,
             and
             laugh'd
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             asked
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             honor
             that
             you
             would
             have
             given
             to
             men
             ?
          
           
             
               Ans.
            
             Love
             is
             the
             honor
             due
             to
             all
             men
             ;
             and
             further
             said
             ,
             How
             can
             you
             believe
             ,
             that
             receive
             honor
             one
             of
             another
             ?
             If
             you
             were
             believers
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             seek
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             unbelieving
             Pharisees
             sought
             it
             ,
             and
             were
             reprehended
             by
             Christ
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             reproof
             reaches
             to
             all
             men
             who
             are
             seeking
             the
             same
             .
             
               Denison
            
             said
             ,
             It
             might
             be
             ignorant
             people
             vvould
             wonder
             that
             we
             should
             make
             so
             much
             a-do
             about
             putting
             off
             the
             hat
             ,
             and
             seeking
             honor
             to
             our
             persons
             ,
             for
             therein
             lyes
             the
             ground
             of
             contempt
             of
             Authority
             .
             Both
             ignorant
             and
             wise
             may
             wonder
             at
             it
             indeed
             ,
             that
             you
             make
             such
             a
             do
             about
             the
             hat
             ;
             is
             putting
             of
             hats
             ,
             and
             bowing
             the
             knee
             ,
             obedience
             to
             the
             higher
             Power
             ?
             Is
             that
             the
             honor
             from
             above
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             Christ
             saith
             its
             below
             .
             And
             though
             
               Denison
            
             said
             ,
             they
             fought
             not
             honor
             to
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             (
             
               Reader
               )
            
             thou
             maist
             judge
             by
             their
             late
             Act
             ,
             (
             which
             hereafter
             I
             shall
             mention
             )
             that
             they
             were
             so
             unvvilling
             to
             lose
             this
             honor
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             corrupt
             and
             below
             )
             that
             rather
             then
             they
             will
             want
             it
             ,
             death
             and
             banishment
             shall
             come
             upon
             him
             that
             vvill
             not
             give
             it
             them
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             
               Denison
            
             (
             out
             of
             the
             pride
             of
             his
             heart
             )
             said
             ,
             We
             are
             stronger
             then
             you
             ,
             look
             to
             your selves
             .
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             The
             Lord
             is
             stronger
             then
             all
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             reign
             .
          
           
             Then
             one
             of
             them
             said
             ,
             We
             were
             deceived
             and
             deluded
             .
          
           
             
               Ans.
            
             If
             we
             were
             deluded
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             you
             had
             more
             need
             to
             pitty
             us
             ,
             then
             do
             as
             you
             do
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             them
             said
             ,
             We
             pitty
             you
             ,
             while
             we
             punish
             you
             .
             [
             Mark
             the
             deceit
             of
             this
             Man
             ▪
             ]
             Then
             after
             some
             more
             words
             ,
             (
             wherein
             they
             call'd
             us
             bold
             boys
             ,
             and
             blasphemers
             )
             J.
             
               Indicot
            
             said
             ,
             You
             come
             in
             a
             way
             ,
             and
             shew
             of
             love
             and
             humility
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             meekness
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             such
             as
             Christ
             spoke
             of
             ,
             vvho
             outwardly
             have
             sheeps
             clothing
             ,
             but
             inwardly
             are
             ravening
             Wolves
             .
          
           
             
               Ans
            
             Christ
             there
             speaks
             of
             a
             people
             very
             like
             your selves
             .
             Then
             J
             I.
             made
             a
             speech
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             Exhorting
             us
             to
             make
             our
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             the
             way
             we
             walked
             
             in
             ,
             (
             deceiving
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             speaking
             against
             Ministers
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             despising
             of
             Magistrates
             )
             is
             the
             way
             that
             leads
             to
             hell
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             [
             the
             Boaster
             ]
             I
             speak
             from
             heaven
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Nay
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             believe
             thee
             ,
             (
             he
             who
             is
             a
             man
             of
             blood
             ,
             speaks
             from
             the
             pit
             of
             darkness
             ,
             where
             his
             residence
             and
             abode
             is
             )
             but
             as
             for
             deceiving
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             speaking
             against
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             despising
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             guilty
             .
             So
             they
             bid
             the
             Gaoler
             take
             us
             away
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             our
             Examination
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             ,
             we
             were
             called
             before
             the
             Court
             ;
             And
             when
             we
             came
             before
             them
             ,
             the
             Deputy-Governor
             made
             a
             Speech
             to
             this
             effect
             :
          
           
             These
             men
             have
             been
             formerly
             here
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             been
             sent
             avvay
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             know
             the
             Law
             ,
             yet
             are
             come
             again
             in
             contempt
             ,
             and
             to
             revile
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             all
             order
             in
             Churches
             ,
             and
             deceive
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             so
             what
             ever
             become
             of
             them
             ,
             whether
             loss
             of
             ears
             ,
             or
             loss
             of
             life
             ,
             your
             blood
             be
             upon
             your
             own
             heads
             .
             [
             Mark
             ,
             worse
             then
             
               Pilate
               ,
            
             and
             the
             envious
             
               Jews
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             To
             which
             he
             vvas
             replyed
             ,
             you
             heap
             false
             accusations
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             heap
             his
             judgements
             upon
             your
             heads
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             suffer
             either
             loss
             of
             member
             ,
             or
             loss
             of
             life
             ,
             our
             blood
             will
             be
             required
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             sent
             us
             hither
             .
             
               J.
               I.
            
             said
             ,
             Prove
             that
             ,
             (
             and
             said
             )
             Christ's
             Messengers
             were
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             that
             persecuted
             them
             ;
             but
             you
             prophesie
             his
             judgements
             upon
             us
             .
             We
             have
             not
             done
             any
             thing
             that
             deserves
             either
             death
             or
             bonds
             .
             Then
             
               Indicot
            
             said
             ,
             You
             are
             greater
             Enemies
             to
             us
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             come
             openly
             ,
             while
             you
             come
             under
             pretence
             of
             peace
             ,
             to
             poyson
             the
             people
             .
             Then
             one
             of
             us
             said
             ,
             It
             grieves
             me
             to
             hear
             thee
             speak
             so
             many
             false
             things
             .
             Then
             they
             urged
             us
             to
             prove
             that
             we
             were
             sent
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             
               Ans.
            
             That
             vvhich
             you
             do
             unto
             us
             ,
             doth
             prove
             that
             vve
             are
             sent
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             things
             that
             Christ
             said
             should
             be
             done
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             (
             by
             those
             that
             were
             contrary
             to
             him
             )
             have
             you
             done
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             vvhipping
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             To
             vvhich
             Major
             
               Denison
            
             said
             ,
             Then
             evil-doers
             that
             are
             whipped
             ,
             suffer
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             .
             To
             vvhich
             
               Iohn
               Rous
            
             replyed
             ,
             If
             we
             were
             evil-doers
             ,
             the
             judgements
             
             of
             God
             would
             he
             heavier
             upon
             us
             then
             that
             which
             we
             suffer
             by
             you
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             evil-doers
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             peace
             keeps
             us
             above
             all
             sufferings
             .
             To
             which
             Major
             
               Denison
            
             replyed
             ,
             Mr.
             
             
               Rous
            
             (
             for
             so
             I
             may
             call
             you
             ,
             having
             heard
             your
             father
             is
             a
             Gentleman
             )
             what
             judgement
             of
             God
             do
             you
             look
             for
             greater
             (
             then
             is
             upon
             you
             )
             then
             to
             be
             driven
             from
             your
             fathers
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             run
             about
             here
             as
             a
             vagabond
             ,
             with
             a
             company
             of
             deceivers
             ,
             except
             you
             look
             for
             a
             Halter
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             stricken
             with
             a
             Thunder-bolt
             ?
             [
             Reader
             ,
             do
             but
             mark
             this
             Christian-Magistrate
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             would
             be
             called
             .
             ]
             
               Joh.
               Rous
            
             said
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             driven
             from
             my
             Fathers
             House
             ,
             but
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             I
             left
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             have
             cleared
             me
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             I
             shall
             return
             to
             it
             again
             .
             Then
             J.
             
               Indi●●t
            
             called
             to
             the
             Secretary
             to
             read
             the
             Law
             ,
             then
             he
             read
             this
             Clause
             in
             it
             ,
             
               That
               if
               any
               that
               had
               suffered
               the
               Law
               ,
               should
               presume
               to
               return
               again
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               one
               of
               their
               ears
               cut
               off
            
             ;
             (
             worse
             then
             the
             
               Jews
               ,
            
             when
             the
             Apostles
             came
             again
             into
             a
             City
             after
             they
             were
             commanded
             not
             to
             come
             ,
             yet
             when
             they
             came
             ,
             they
             cut
             not
             off
             their
             ears
             )
             Then
             J.
             
               Indicot
            
             did
             as
             he
             used
             to
             do
             ,
             spoke
             many
             words
             in
             derision
             ;
             Then
             one
             of
             us
             said
             ,
             More
             gravity
             would
             become
             thee
             .
             To
             which
             J.
             
               Indicot
            
             said
             ,
             Do
             you
             come
             to
             reprove
             us
             ?
             Major
             
               Denison
            
             said
             ,
             If
             you
             could
             shew
             unto
             us
             your
             commission
             ,
             as
             plain
             as
             we
             can
             shew
             you
             that
             you
             transgress
             our
             Law
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             [
             Reader
             ,
             take
             notice
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             Law
             at
             all
             when
             the
             Quakers
             came
             into
             
               New-England
               ,
            
             till
             they
             consulted
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkness
             to
             make
             one
             .
             ]
             Whether
             you
             believe
             us
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             from
             the
             Lord
             we
             have
             received
             our
             command
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             is
             our
             Seal
             .
             Then
             J.
             
               Indicot
            
             said
             ,
             They
             have
             nothing
             to
             prove
             it
             by
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             Devil
             .
             
               Ans.
            
             Take
             heed
             of
             blaspheming
             the
             Spirit
             .
             J.
             
               Indicot
            
             said
             ,
             You
             come
             in
             contempt
             .
             
               Reply
               ,
            
             The
             Lord
             God
             (
             who
             knows
             the
             hearts
             and
             reins
             of
             all
             mankind
             )
             judge
             betwixt
             us
             and
             you
             ,
             whether
             we
             came
             in
             contempt
             .
          
           
             So
             after
             some
             words
             ,
             we
             spake
             something
             to
             them
             concerning
             their
             Law
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             We
             have
             seen
             some
             of
             your
             Laws
             that
             have
             many
             Scriptures
             in
             the
             Margent
             ,
             but
             what
             example
             have
             you
             in
             Scripture
             for
             cutting
             off
             ears
             ?
             J.I.
             said
             ,
             What
             Scripture
             have
             you
             for
             hanging
             then
             ?
             M.
             
               Denison
            
             said
             in
             way
             of
             derision
             ,
             
             Yes
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             crucified
             .
             So
             they
             hastened
             the
             Governor
             to
             dispatch
             us
             quickly
             ,
             who
             spoke
             to
             the
             Secretary
             to
             read
             the
             Law
             to
             us
             three
             ;
             so
             he
             called
             us
             three
             by
             our
             Names
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             read
             it
             )
             the
             Governor
             and
             Magistrates
             whispered
             together
             ,
             and
             (
             while
             we
             were
             expecting
             to
             have
             the
             Lavv
             read
             against
             us
             )
             J.
             
               Indicot
            
             turned
             suddenly
             about
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             haste
             and
             bitterness
             passed
             his
             sentence
             upon
             us
             three
             ,
             in
             these
             Words
             ,
             
               It
               is
               the
               Sentence
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               That
               you
               three
               shall
               have
               your
               right
               ears
               cut
               off
               by
               the
               Hangman
               .
            
             Then
             we
             seeing
             their
             unjust
             proceedings
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             both
             our
             Accusers
             and
             Judges
             ,
             we
             were
             stirred
             in
             Spirit
             to
             appeal
             to
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             the
             vvhich
             Appeal
             we
             made
             one
             by
             one
             ;
             but
             they
             made
             a
             light
             thing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             hastened
             the
             Keeper
             to
             take
             us
             away
             ;
             so
             we
             were
             had
             away
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             the
             prison
             again
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             day
             was
             
               Laurence
               Southwick
               ,
            
             and
             
               Casandria
            
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             
               Josiah
            
             their
             Son
             ,
             called
             before
             their
             Court
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             prisoners
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             eleven
             Weeks
             ,
             for
             being
             taken
             in
             a
             Meeting
             at
             
               Salem
               ,
            
             who
             have
             been
             imprisoned
             here
             before
             ;
             So
             they
             began
             with
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             man
             was
             a
             member
             ,
             and
             this
             Woman
             a
             member
             ;
             Then
             
               Josiah
            
             asked
             them
             ,
             What
             error
             he
             held
             ?
             They
             said
             ,
             You
             do
             believe
             and
             hold
             forth
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             that
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             will
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             saved
             by
             it
             .
             
               Josiah
            
             replyed
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             power
             in
             any
             mans
             Will
             to
             save
             himself
             .
             
               Laurence
            
             said
             ,
             The
             reason
             why
             you
             gave
             me
             admonition
             ,
             was
             because
             I
             entertained
             two
             men
             in
             my
             house
             ;
             They
             answered
             ,
             They
             were
             
               Quakers
               .
            
             He
             replyed
             ,
             It
             was
             
               Christopher
               Holder
               ,
            
             and
             
               John
               Copeland
               .
            
             So
             they
             were
             had
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             again
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             morrow
             a
             Bond
             was
             sent
             them
             for
             to
             sign
             ,
             (
             of
             vvhich
             a
             Copy
             followeth
             )
             for
             the
             signing
             of
             which
             Bond
             ,
             liberty
             was
             offered
             .
          
           
             
               We
               ,
            
             Laurence
             Southwick
             ,
             Josiah
             Southwick
             ,
             
               and
            
             Casandria
             Southwick
             ,
             
               do
               bind
               our selves
               joyntly
               and
               severally
               ,
               in
               the
               sum
               of
            
             40.
             l.
             
               to
               the
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               County
               ;
               The
               Condition
               is
               ,
               That
               we
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               will
               forthwith
               depart
               the
               jurisdiction
               of
               the
            
             Masatuthers
             ;
             
               or
               that
               we
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               us
               ,
               shall
               publish
               or
               maintain
               any
               of
               the
               diabolical
               Opinions
               of
               the
            
             Quakers
             ,
             
               or
               entertain
               any
               of
               their
               sect
               
               that
               resort
               unto
               us
               from
               other
               parts
               .
            
             The
             which
             Bond
             they
             cannot
             sign
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             remain
             prisoners
             still
             .
          
           
             So
             on
             the
             16.
             day
             of
             the
             7th
             .
             
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             the
             Marshal
             (
             with
             a
             company
             of
             blood-thirsty
             men
             )
             came
             to
             the
             prison
             where
             we
             were
             ,
             &
             when
             they
             had
             let
             in
             so
             many
             as
             they
             thought
             meet
             ,
             they
             lock't
             the
             door
             ,
             &
             did
             not
             suffer
             one
             friend
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             though
             some
             did
             much
             press
             it
             ,
             especially
             one
             Friend
             who
             was
             moved
             to
             come
             from
             
               Rhode-Island
            
             to
             bear
             witness
             against
             their
             cruelty
             at
             the
             time
             of
             their
             executing
             of
             it
             on
             us
             .
             So
             when
             they
             had
             made
             the
             doors
             fast
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             (
             vvith
             some
             others
             )
             came
             into
             the
             room
             where
             vve
             vvere
             ,
             and
             read
             an
             Order
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             as
             follows
             .
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Marshal
                 General
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 his
                 Deputy
                 ;
                 You
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 with
                 you
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Correction
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 see
                 him
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 right
                 Ears
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Copeland
                   ,
                   Christopher
                   Holder
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Rous
                   ,
                
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 in
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 tituled
                 
                   Quakers
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Edward
                   Rawson
                   ,
                   
                     Secretary
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             So
             they
             had
             us
             forth
             into
             another
             room
             ,
             vvhere
             vvas
             more
             light
             ;
             
               Ioh.
               Rous
            
             said
             to
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             We
             have
             appealed
             to
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             of
             England
             ;
             He
             answered
             ,
             He
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             that
             .
             
               Christoph
               .
               Holder
            
             said
             ,
             Such
             Execution
             as
             this
             should
             be
             done
             publikely
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             private
             .
             One
             called
             Cap.
             
               Oliver
               ,
            
             replyed
             ,
             We
             do
             it
             in
             private
             ,
             to
             keep
             you
             from
             twatling
             .
             So
             the
             Executioner
             took
             C.H.
             and
             when
             he
             had
             turned
             aside
             his
             hair
             ,
             and
             was
             going
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             Ear
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             he
             turned
             his
             back
             on
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             see
             it
             ;
             the
             which
             I.
             
               Rous
            
             taking
             notice
             of
             ,
             said
             ,
             Turn
             about
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             ;
             (
             for
             so
             was
             his
             Order
             )
             and
             the
             Marshal
             (
             being
             filled
             with
             fear
             )
             turned
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             let
             us
             look
             on
             it
             .
             So
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             we
             suffered
             boldly
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Those
             that
             do
             it
             ignorantly
             ,
             we
             desire
             (
             from
             our
             hearts
             )
             the
             Lord
             to
             forgive
             them
             ,
             but
             for
             them
             that
             do
             it
             maliciously
             ,
             let
             our
             blood
             be
             upon
             their
             heads
             ;
             and
             such
             shall
             know
             in
             the
             day
             of
             account
             ,
             that
             every
             drop
             of
             our
             blood
             shall
             be
             as
             heavy
             upon
             them
             as
             a
             milstone
             .
             So
             when
             they
             
             had
             done
             ,
             they
             slank
             away
             as
             a
             Dog
             when
             he
             had
             suck'd
             the
             blood
             of
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             and
             is
             discovered
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             Declaration
             of
             the
             sufferings
             of
             us
             three
             ,
             C.H.
             I.R.
             I.C.
             
             The
             Friend
             that
             came
             to
             bear
             witness
             against
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             (
             whose
             Name
             is
             
               Katherin
               Scot
            
             )
             is
             committed
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Correction
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Boston
              
               Prison
               ,
               
                 the
                 17.
                 of
                 the
                 7th
                 
                   .
                
                 Month
                 ,
                 1658.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Here
             follows
             the
             cruel
             and
             merciless
             sufferings
             of
             
               William
               Brend
               ,
            
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Pharoah's
            
             Task-Masters
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             called
             Christian
             Magistrates
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             fruits
             thou
             mayest
             see
             by
             whom
             they
             bear
             rule
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             they
             rule
             .
             The
             Testimony
             (
             as
             follows
             )
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             take
             .
          
           
             ON
             the
             18th
             
               .
            
             day
             of
             the
             4th
             
               .
            
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
             I
             came
             to
             
               Salem
               ,
            
             (
             being
             moved
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Lord
             )
             where
             there
             was
             several
             Meetings
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             service
             for
             the
             Lord
             .
             Upon
             the
             27.
             of
             the
             5.
             
             Month
             ,
             we
             had
             a
             Meeting
             at
             
               Nicholas
               Philip's
            
             House
             ,
             (
             some
             five
             miles
             from
             
               Salem
            
             ▪
             )
             and
             after
             we
             had
             been
             some
             time
             together
             ,
             (
             and
             were
             waiting
             upon
             the
             Lord
             )
             in
             silence
             ,
             there
             came
             one
             
               Edward
               Batters
               ,
            
             (
             who
             called
             himself
             a
             Commissioner
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             )
             and
             a
             Constable
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             
               Batters
            
             commanded
             the
             Constable
             to
             take
             us
             away
             .
             I
             asked
             him
             for
             his
             Warrant
             ;
             he
             said
             he
             had
             none
             ;
             Then
             we
             refused
             to
             go
             with
             him
             .
             Then
             he
             bad
             the
             Constable
             command
             some
             friends
             (
             that
             were
             present
             )
             to
             aid
             him
             .
             They
             refused
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Constable
             had
             no
             Warrant
             .
             
               Batters
            
             willing
             to
             drive
             on
             his
             Masters
             Work
             ,
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             brought
             two
             other
             men
             (
             which
             he
             had
             ready
             near
             the
             House
             )
             to
             force
             us
             away
             ,
             but
             stil
             we
             refused
             to
             go
             with
             him
             ,
             unless
             they
             would
             carry
             us
             by
             force
             ;
             though
             they
             hailed
             us
             ,
             and
             forced
             off
             our
             clothes
             ,
             yet
             we
             went
             not
             ;
             (
             See
             the
             fruits
             of
             
               New-England-members
            
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             they
             pretend
             to
             be
             so
             zealous
             for
             )
             So
             they
             went
             away
             without
             us
             .
             This
             was
             about
             the
             fourth
             hour
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             ,
             and
             we
             tarryed
             thereabouts
             till
             after
             the
             Sun
             was
             set
             ,
             expecting
             
             their
             return
             ,
             seeing
             we
             had
             wronged
             no
             man
             .
             There
             was
             a
             man
             at
             this
             Meeting
             ,
             called
             
               R.
               Adams
            
             (
             who
             lived
             at
             a
             Town
             called
             
               Newbury
            
             )
             hearing
             the
             truth
             declared
             ,
             did
             desire
             if
             we
             came
             that
             way
             )
             to
             come
             to
             his
             hou●e
             ,
             and
             have
             some
             conference
             with
             their
             Minister
             :
             We
             came
             to
             this
             mans
             house
             the
             29.
             of
             the
             4.
             
             Month
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             came
             there
             ,
             he
             desired
             that
             their
             Minister
             might
             be
             sent
             ●or
             ,
             whom
             he
             said
             was
             so
             moderate
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             wrong
             us
             :
             But
             the
             Priest
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             seeming
             moderation
             )
             brought
             a
             Club-Man
             with
             him
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             called
             a
             Magistrate
             )
             one
             Captain
             
               Garish
               ,
            
             and
             others
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             we
             were
             walking
             in
             the
             Wood
             ,
             one
             came
             and
             told
             us
             the
             Priest
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             with
             him
             ;
             they
             promised
             
               Robert
               Adams
            
             they
             would
             not
             injure
             us
             ,
             but
             we
             might
             freely
             pass
             away
             as
             we
             came
             .
             So
             we
             went
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             had
             many
             Words
             vvith
             the
             Priest
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             were
             ,
             
               That
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               of
               mens
               sinning
               in
               this
               life
            
             ▪
             A
             Doctrine
             (
             not
             onely
             preached
             ,
             but
             )
             lamentably
             practised
             in
             
               New-England
               .
            
             But
             
               Cain's
            
             nature
             began
             soon
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             they
             began
             to
             threaten
             us
             that
             they
             vvould
             exercise
             their
             Power
             again●t
             us
             and
             so
             kept
             us
             several
             hours
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             promise
             :
             but
             at
             last
             said
             .
             If
             we
             would
             promise
             to
             depart
             their
             Town
             ,
             they
             vvould
             let
             us
             go
             ,
             vvhich
             vve
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             nor
             make
             a
             Covenant
             with
             death
             .
             So
             we
             passed
             away
             ,
             and
             after
             vve
             were
             gone
             almost
             half
             a
             mile
             ,
             
               Garish
            
             came
             riding
             after
             us
             ,
             and
             bid
             us
             go
             back
             ,
             but
             we
             refused
             ;
             then
             he
             forced
             us
             along
             vvith
             several
             men
             to
             assist
             him
             back
             again
             to
             
               Robert
               Adam's
            
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             kept
             us
             till
             the
             Constable
             came
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             privately
             sent
             for
             ;
             and
             
               Gar●sh
            
             writ
             some
             kind
             of
             Warrant
             ,
             and
             sent
             us
             to
             
               Rouly
               ,
            
             to
             be
             conveyed
             from
             Constable
             to
             Constable
             ,
             till
             we
             were
             brought
             back
             again
             to
             
               Salem
               .
            
             They
             brought
             us
             to
             
               Rouly
            
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             so
             the
             next
             day
             we
             passed
             through
             
               J●swich
               ,
            
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             service
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             We
             came
             to
             
               Salem
            
             where
             their
             Court
             was
             sitting
             ;
             We
             vvere
             brought
             before
             them
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             where
             one
             
               Simon
               Broadstreat
            
             sate
             as
             Judge
             ,
             
               Daniel
               Denison
               ,
               William
               Hathorn
               ,
            
             with
             another
             Assistant
             ;
             
               Simon
               Broadstreat
            
             asked
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             knew
             before
             vvhom
             vve
             vvere
             :
             Then
             after
             they
             had
             pulled
             off
             our
             hats
             they
             asked
             our
             Names
             ,
             We
             told
             them
             .
             They
             asked
             us
             if
             vve
             vvere
             
               Quaker
            
             ;
             
             We
             answered
             ,
             We
             were
             of
             those
             vvhom
             the
             World
             in
             derision
             calls
             so
             ▪
             
               Simon
               Broadstreat
            
             s●id
             ,
             he
             never
             saw
             any
             of
             us
             before
             ,
             and
             he
             began
             to
             tell
             us
             we
             held
             dangerous
             Errors
             :
             We
             bad
             him
             declare
             what
             they
             were
             ▪
             Then
             (
             like
             the
             rest
             of
             
               Cain's
            
             race
             )
             he
             began
             to
             accuse
             us
             ,
             We
             denyed
             that
             Christ
             that
             suffered
             at
             
               Jerusalem
            
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             denyed
             the
             Scriptures
             ▪
             But
             vve
             declared
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             owned
             no
             other
             Jesus
             but
             he
             that
             suffered
             at
             
               Jerusalem
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             truth
             vve
             owned
             .
             And
             then
             they
             said
             ,
             We
             were
             much
             wronged
             ;
             and
             further
             said
             ,
             What
             we
             had
             declared
             concerning
             Christ
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             they
             owned
             .
             Then
             they
             would
             know
             our
             call
             to
             come
             into
             those
             parts
             .
             We
             answered
             ,
             We
             came
             to
             visit
             the
             Seed
             in
             captivity
             .
             Then
             they
             began
             to
             threaten
             us
             with
             their
             Law
             ,
             and
             before
             confessed
             they
             owned
             what
             vve
             said
             .
             We
             asked
             wha●
             they
             had
             to
             lay
             to
             our
             charge
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             nothing
             ,
             but
             said
             they
             had
             a
             Law
             against
             such
             a
             people
             as
             we
             owned
             our selves
             to
             be
             of
             and
             according
             to
             that
             Law
             ,
             sent
             us
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             ,
             and
             bid
             the
             Constable
             take
             us
             away
             ,
             and
             kept
             us
             prisoners
             ;
             Some
             of
             
               Salem
            
             people
             ,
             which
             were
             summoned
             to
             answer
             for
             being
             at
             the
             Meeting
             before-mentioned
             ,
             six
             of
             them
             were
             sent
             to
             prison
             with
             us
             to
             
               Boston
               .
            
             The
             second
             day
             of
             the
             fifth
             Month
             being
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             and
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             vvith
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             stayed
             at
             
               Laurence
               Southwick's
            
             house
             ,
             where
             we
             had
             a
             meeting
             of
             friends
             vvhich
             passed
             some
             part
             of
             the
             way
             vvith
             us
             ,
             after
             we
             had
             given
             up
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             by
             prayer
             ●nd
             supplication
             .
             And
             vvhen
             we
             came
             to
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             vve
             were
             seperated
             into
             several
             rooms
             in
             the
             Prison
             ,
             and
             we
             into
             a
             room
             that
             the
             bloody
             Gaoler
             had
             provided
             to
             put
             us
             in
             ,
             he
             hearing
             we
             were
             taken
             ,
             resolved
             (
             in
             his
             wicked
             heart
             )
             to
             torment
             our
             bodies
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             us
             bow
             to
             their
             wicked
             and
             cursed
             Law
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             said
             to
             us
             .
             )
             He
             took
             us
             up
             into
             a
             high
             room
             in
             the
             inner
             ,
             Prison
             ,
             had
             stopped
             it
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             not
             a
             hole
             for
             any
             air
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             nor
             suffered
             any
             to
             come
             at
             us
             ;
             and
             stopped
             all
             necessaries
             from
             us
             ,
             as
             Food
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             might
             be
             serviceable
             to
             us
             ,
             neither
             let
             us
             have
             any
             Victuals
             for
             our
             money
             ;
             but
             after
             some
             time
             he
             brought
             a
             few
             Pottage
             and
             a
             piece
             of
             Bread
             ;
             We
             would
             have
             given
             him
             money
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             nothing
             but
             Work
             for
             
             it
             ;
             and
             further
             said
             ,
             If
             we
             did
             eat
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             us
             work
             for
             it
             ;
             so
             he
             kept
             us
             without
             any
             ,
             five
             dayes
             ▪
             On
             the
             second
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             he
             called
             us
             down
             to
             be
             whipped
             ,
             which
             was
             executed
             upon
             us
             in
             twenty
             blows
             ,
             with
             a
             three-stringed
             Whip
             ,
             with
             knots
             at
             the
             ends
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             fury
             and
             violence
             as
             ever
             he
             could
             lay
             it
             on
             .
             So
             after
             I
             spoke
             a
             few
             words
             against
             their
             bloody
             Law
             ,
             (
             which
             lay
             upon
             me
             to
             witness
             against
             )
             by
             which
             we
             suffered
             ,
             he
             locked
             us
             up
             again
             ,
             (
             as
             before-mentioned
             )
             and
             about
             an
             hour
             after
             he
             came
             to
             signifie
             to
             us
             ,
             That
             we
             were
             clear
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             )
             and
             might
             pass
             away
             if
             we
             would
             pay
             the
             Marshal
             to
             go
             with
             us
             out
             of
             the
             Collony
             :
             [
             Oh
             inhumane
             !
             We
             to
             pay
             a
             man
             for
             banishing
             of
             us
             !
             ]
             the
             Answer
             was
             ,
             If
             he
             would
             set
             open
             the
             doors
             for
             us
             ,
             we
             would
             pass
             away
             ;
             And
             after
             he
             demanded
             ,
             Whether
             we
             would
             work
             his
             work
             ?
             We
             refused
             :
             Then
             he
             began
             to
             threaten
             us
             what
             he
             would
             do
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             would
             put
             me
             in
             Irons
             that
             night
             ;
             so
             the
             next
             day
             he
             came
             with
             his
             Irons
             ,
             and
             put
             one
             Iron
             on
             each
             thigh
             ,
             and
             another
             about
             my
             neck
             ,
             and
             he
             locked
             them
             together
             with
             a
             Horse-Lock
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             more
             liberty
             between
             the
             Irons
             then
             the
             Lock
             allowed
             ,
             (
             so
             that
             my
             body
             was
             crumbled
             together
             ,
             my
             head
             close
             to
             my
             thighs
             )
             those
             Irons
             was
             upon
             me
             from
             about
             the
             fifth
             hour
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             ninth
             hour
             at
             night
             ;
             (
             which
             was
             sixteen
             hours
             .
             )
             And
             when
             I
             lay
             in
             the
             Irons
             ,
             I
             was
             strengthened
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
             The
             next
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             came
             as
             he
             did
             before
             ,
             to
             know
             vvhether
             I
             had
             occasion
             to
             go
             dovvn
             ,
             I
             vvent
             dovvn
             ,
             and
             vvhen
             I
             came
             into
             the
             lovver
             room
             vvhere
             his
             Mill
             stands
             ,
             he
             haled
             me
             tovvards
             the
             Mill
             ,
             and
             bid
             me
             go
             to
             vvork
             ;
             he
             took
             a
             Rope
             about
             an
             inch
             thick
             ,
             and
             laid
             upon
             me
             as
             hard
             as
             he
             could
             lay
             upon
             my
             back
             and
             arms
             ,
             until
             his
             Rope
             untvvisted
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             left
             off
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             vvas
             said
             by
             the
             Prisoners
             )
             he
             gave
             me
             about
             twenty
             blows
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             so
             that
             with
             those
             blows
             ,
             my
             back
             and
             arms
             were
             swelled
             .
             Then
             I
             went
             up
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             (
             where
             we
             were
             locked
             in
             )
             then
             he
             brought
             another
             Rope
             bigger
             and
             stronger
             then
             the
             former
             and
             haled
             me
             down
             again
             into
             the
             lower
             room
             ,
             and
             said
             (
             as
             he
             often
             did
             )
             that
             he
             would
             make
             me
             bow
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             he
             bid
             me
             work
             ,
             wch
             I
             could
             not
             do
             for
             all
             the
             worlds
             frowns
             or
             favours
             .
             
             It
             being
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             Summer
             ,
             I
             had
             nothing
             but
             a
             Searge
             Cassock
             upon
             my
             shirt
             ;
             then
             he
             began
             to
             lay
             on
             again
             (
             vvith
             his
             Rope
             )
             upon
             my
             back
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             vvhipped
             but
             tvvo
             days
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             before
             lay
             in
             Irons
             ,
             and
             had
             laid
             so
             many
             blovvs
             upon
             me
             (
             before
             )
             that
             morning
             ;
             but
             he
             (
             like
             an
             unreasonable
             man
             )
             had
             no
             compassion
             ,
             but
             vvith
             violence
             laid
             four-score
             and
             seventeen
             blovvs
             more
             on
             me
             ,
             as
             hard
             as
             he
             could
             lay
             them
             on
             ;
             and
             if
             his
             strength
             (
             and
             his
             Rope
             had
             not
             failed
             him
             )
             he
             vvould
             have
             laid
             more
             on
             ;
             but
             he
             threatned
             to
             give
             me
             as
             many
             more
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             if
             I
             vvould
             not
             bovv
             to
             the
             Lavv
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             friend
             that
             vvas
             vvith
             me
             ,
             if
             he
             vvould
             not
             yeild
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             prevented
             this
             cruel
             man
             of
             his
             purpose
             .
             So
             he
             locked
             us
             up
             in
             the
             room
             ,
             (
             as
             at
             the
             first
             )
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             did
             bear
             me
             up
             ,
             that
             I
             fell
             not
             under
             the
             strokes
             of
             this
             vvicked
             man
             ,
             being
             kept
             from
             dyet
             five
             dayes
             ,
             and
             my
             body
             vveakned
             both
             for
             vvant
             of
             ayre
             and
             dyet
             ,
             and
             having
             lain
             in
             Irons
             so
             many
             hours
             ,
             and
             receiving
             so
             many
             blovvs
             ,
             that
             soon
             after
             I
             vvas
             laid
             dovvn
             upon
             the
             boards
             ,
             I
             felt
             the
             parts
             of
             nature
             decaying
             ,
             and
             natural
             strength
             to
             fail
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             body
             vvas
             turned
             as
             cold
             as
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             a
             striving
             there
             vvas
             in
             nature
             for
             life
             ,
             (
             vvhich
             vvas
             near
             departed
             from
             me
             )
             so
             that
             at
             last
             all
             my
             sences
             vvere
             stopped
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             neither
             seeing
             ,
             feeling
             ,
             nor
             hearing
             ,
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             but
             the
             Povver
             of
             the
             Lord
             broke
             through
             me
             ,
             and
             life
             broke
             through
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             Lord
             breathed
             into
             my
             nostrils
             ,
             and
             a
             noise
             went
             forth
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             among
             the
             people
             ;
             so
             the
             vvickedness
             that
             vvas
             intended
             ,
             (
             and
             murder
             in
             secret
             )
             vvas
             manifest
             openly
             ▪
             and
             many
             came
             into
             the
             prison
             to
             see
             vvhat
             vvas
             done
             both
             small
             and
             great
             )
             vvhich
             vvhen
             they
             savv
             ,
             their
             eyes
             afflicted
             their
             hearts
             ;
             for
             they
             savv
             my
             back
             and
             arms
             bruised
             ,
             and
             black
             ,
             and
             my
             flesh
             become
             as
             a
             jelley
             ,
             and
             svvelled
             vvith
             the
             blows
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             hanging
             as
             in
             bags
             under
             my
             arms
             ,
             vvith
             the
             cruel
             beating
             having
             received
             an
             hundred
             and
             seventeen
             blovvs
             ,
             (
             at
             the
             least
             )
             as
             vvas
             told
             by
             them
             that
             heard
             and
             saw
             them
             And
             what
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             this
             profession
             and
             hypocrisie
             of
             theirs
             manifest
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             fears
             the
             Lord
             may
             come
             out
             from
             among
             them
             .
             And
             whether
             these
             be
             Magistrates
             that
             rule
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             whether
             these
             Laws
             be
             according
             to
             
             the
             righteous
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             vvhich
             is
             made
             to
             destroy
             God's
             Workmanship
             ,
             and
             to
             deface
             his
             creatures
             ,
             and
             whether
             these
             be
             the
             fruits
             of
             them
             that
             are
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             let
             the
             vvise
             in
             heart
             judge
             .
             The
             Cause
             is
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             we
             suffer
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             for
             the
             furtherance
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             to
             salvation
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             do
             believe
             :
             And
             my
             peace
             is
             in
             him
             vvho
             is
             the
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             ,
             vvho
             bears
             me
             up
             in
             his
             Arms
             above
             all
             the
             Rage
             and
             Wickedness
             of
             the
             Wicked
             ,
             which
             shall
             come
             to
             an
             end
             ;
             To
             him
             be
             praise
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             :
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               From
               the
               Common-Goal
               in
               
                 Boston
                 ,
              
               
                 this
                 13th
                 
                   .
                
                 of
                 the
                 5th
                 
                   .
                
                 Month
                 ,
                 1658.
                 
              
            
             
               William
               Brend
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             true
             Relation
             of
             what
             some
             have
             suffered
             for
             conscience-sake
             in
             
               Salem
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             places
             in
             the
             
               Masathusets
            
             Collony
             in
             
               New-England
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             
               September
               ,
            
             in
             the
             year
             1657.
             there
             came
             two
             young
             men
             to
             
               Salem
               ,
            
             one
             
               Christopher
               Holder
               ,
            
             and
             
               John
               C●peland
               ,
            
             these
             men
             came
             from
             
               England
            
             to
             
               Road-Island
               ,
            
             who
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             came
             to
             the
             Meeting-house
             ,
             who
             vvhen
             their
             Meeting
             vvas
             ended
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             speak
             ,
             vvho
             vvere
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             Meeting
             in
             great
             fury
             ;
             one
             that
             vvas
             a
             Commissioner
             in
             the
             Tovvn
             ,
             pull'd
             him
             back
             by
             the
             hair
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             thrust
             his
             hand
             (
             with
             his
             Glove
             )
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             to
             stop
             his
             mouth
             ,
             one
             
               Samuel
               Shattock
            
             was
             present
             ,
             and
             pulled
             his
             hand
             from
             his
             mouth
             ;
             He
             vvas
             the
             next
             day
             sent
             vvith
             them
             to
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             with
             an
             Accusation
             sent
             by
             Captain
             
               Hathorn
               ,
            
             That
             he
             vvas
             a
             Friend
             to
             
               Quakers
               ,
            
             and
             pleaded
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             for
             the
             vvhich
             he
             vvas
             sent
             to
             prison
             ,
             &
             the
             other
             tvvo
             men
             ;
             the
             tvvo
             men
             vvere
             vvhipt
             30
             lashes
             a
             piece
             with
             a
             three-corded
             Whip
             ,
             with
             knots
             on
             the
             end
             ,
             laid
             on
             with
             great
             fury
             ;
             and
             
               S.
               Shottock
            
             vvas
             bound
             in
             a
             bond
             of
             twenty
             pounds
             ,
             to
             answer
             it
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             vvas
             not
             to
             speak
             with
             one
             of
             them
             called
             
               Quakers
               ,
            
             
             but
             when
             he
             mad●
             his
             appearance
             ,
             none
             appeared
             to
             prove
             the
             Charge
             ;
             he
             was
             required
             to
             come
             the
             next
             Week
             ,
             so
             made
             three
             iourneys
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             then
             could
             prove
             nothing
             ;
             The
             Deputy-Governor
             would
             have
             him
             bound
             over
             longer
             ;
             but
             the
             Governor
             said
             ,
             They
             could
             not
             answer
             it
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             Evidence
             did
             not
             appear
             .
             So
             it
             was
             entered
             into
             the
             Court-Rolls
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             make
             his
             appearance
             at
             the
             next
             New-Commons
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             was
             one
             
               Laurence
               Southwick
            
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             
               Boston-Prison
            
             for
             entertaining
             these
             two
             strangers
             ;
             the
             man
             ,
             they
             let
             come
             home
             again
             ,
             because
             the
             Church
             was
             to
             examine
             him
             &
             cast
             him
             out
             ;
             but
             the
             Woman
             was
             kept
             7
             vveeks
             in
             prison
             ,
             although
             they
             had
             no
             law
             then
             made
             against
             the
             thing
             .
             In
             the
             end
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             having
             nothing
             against
             the
             woman
             ,
             did
             at
             last
             ask
             her
             if
             she
             owned
             such
             a
             Paper
             as
             some
             in
             prison
             had
             written
             ,
             concerning
             their
             owning
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             She
             owning
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             fined
             forty
             shillings
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             her
             go
             .
          
           
             Now
             about
             this
             time
             there
             were
             some
             observing
             that
             cruelty
             that
             was
             practised
             by
             them
             ,
             (
             altogether
             unbecoming
             Christians
             )
             and
             the
             drift
             of
             their
             Preachers
             vvas
             to
             encourage
             and
             drive
             on
             this
             design
             ,
             vvhich
             filleth
             up
             most
             of
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             that
             time
             vvhich
             should
             have
             been
             better
             spent
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             vvhen
             vve
             went
             to
             look
             for
             bread
             ,
             we
             had
             a
             stone
             given
             us
             ,
             and
             a
             Serpent
             instead
             of
             a
             Fish
             :
             At
             length
             finding
             it
             so
             unprofitable
             ,
             had
             no
             rest
             nor
             peace
             in
             our
             spirits
             to
             sit
             down
             under
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             Worship
             ,
             vvhich
             was
             altogether
             empty
             of
             God
             ,
             did
             then
             withdraw
             our selves
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             meet
             together
             on
             the
             first
             dayes
             of
             the
             Week
             ;
             the
             Constable
             was
             then
             sent
             to
             take
             the
             Names
             of
             them
             that
             met
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             next
             day
             they
             were
             brought
             b●fore
             Captain
             
               Hathorn
               ,
            
             (
             who
             was
             a
             Commissioner
             )
             and
             he
             read
             the
             Law
             to
             them
             for
             conviction
             ,
             to
             pay
             five
             shillings
             a
             Week
             for
             not
             coming
             to
             the
             Meeting
             ;
             but
             this
             did
             not
             content
             them
             ,
             but
             did
             afterwards
             send
             for
             them
             again
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             three
             of
             them
             were
             sent
             to
             
               Boston
            
             by
             the
             Constable
             ,
             with
             
               Laurence
               Southwick
               ,
            
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             
               Josiah
               Southwick
               ,
            
             who
             were
             com●itted
             to
             the
             prison
             ,
             no
             breach
             of
             any
             Law
             being
             proved
             ,
             but
             
             for
             not
             meeting
             ,
             for
             vvhich
             they
             made
             them
             pay
             besides
             ,
             so
             they
             put
             them
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             ,
             and
             vvhipt
             them
             in
             the
             dead
             time
             of
             all
             the
             Winter
             ,
             and
             the
             Gaoler
             required
             seven
             shillings
             six
             pence
             fees
             for
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             kept
             some
             of
             their
             clothes
             for
             it
             ;
             7.
             s.
             6.
             d.
             vvas
             each
             of
             their
             fees
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Novv
                   they
                   took
                   from
                   
                     Laurence
                     Southwick
                  
                   for
                   six
                   Weeks
                   absence
                   from
                   their
                   Meeting
                   ,
                   33.
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   1
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   0
                
              
               
                 
                   Aftervvards
                   for
                   six
                   Weeks
                   absence
                   for
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   33.
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   1
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   0
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   from
                   
                     Josiah
                     Southwick
                  
                   (
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   account
                   )
                   27
                   s.
                   
                
                 
                   1
                
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   0
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             from
             an
             old
             man
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             one
             
               Edward
               Harnet
               ,
            
             he
             was
             aged
             about
             sixty
             years
             and
             nine
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             aged
             about
             seventy
             three
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             who
             was
             forced
             in
             his
             old
             age
             to
             sell
             that
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             poor
             house
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             land
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             or
             wrong
             his
             conscience
             ,
             his
             labour
             being
             almost
             done
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             under
             the
             Fine
             of
             five
             shillings
             by
             the
             Week
             ,
             did
             sell
             ;
             and
             notvvithstanding
             the
             poor
             honest
             man
             was
             going
             away
             from
             troubling
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             was
             sent
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             thirty
             seven
             shillings
             from
             the
             poor
             aged
             people
             .
          
           
             Now
             about
             this
             time
             there
             was
             one
             
               William
               Shattock
            
             in
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             (
             a
             poor
             man
             that
             did
             refrain
             from
             the
             publike
             Meeting
             )
             was
             had
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             (
             because
             he
             had
             not
             to
             pay
             the
             five
             shillings
             a-Week-Fine
             )
             was
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             [
             they
             judged
             him
             a
             friend
             to
             
               Quakers
            
             ]
             he
             was
             (
             by
             the
             Courts
             Order
             )
             whipt
             ,
             and
             kept
             prisoner
             from
             his
             Family
             ;
             and
             the
             Gaoler
             took
             all
             his
             Work
             for
             himself
             ,
             allowing
             his
             Family
             not
             a
             penny
             .
             He
             at
             last
             sent
             to
             the
             Court
             to
             know
             what
             they
             would
             do
             ;
             he
             had
             this
             Word
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             was
             able
             to
             pay
             five
             shillings
             a
             Week
             ,
             he
             might
             stay
             ;
             but
             the
             Deputy-Governor
             said
             ,
             Seeing
             he
             had
             no
             house
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             into
             his
             house
             he
             should
             not
             come
             ,
             [
             for
             he
             was
             his
             Tenant
             ]
             &
             that
             none
             should
             receive
             him
             into
             their
             houses
             ,
             therefore
             he
             must
             abide
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Correction
             .
             The
             case
             being
             so
             hard
             he
             desired
             that
             he
             might
             then
             look
             out
             for
             a
             habitation
             in
             another
             Jurisdiction
             :
             So
             they
             gave
             him
             
             but
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             time
             to
             depart
             the
             Collony
             ;
             so
             he
             was
             forced
             from
             his
             Family
             ,
             having
             his
             Wife
             and
             four
             small
             Children
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             proved
             so
             troublesom
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             desire
             of
             some
             to
             look
             out
             for
             a
             habitation
             in
             
               Road-Island
            
             Patten
             ,
             So
             there
             went
             three
             from
             
               Salem
               ,
               John
               Small
               ,
               John
               burton
               ,
               Josiah
               Southwick
               ,
            
             towards
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             night
             came
             to
             a
             Town
             called
             
               Dedham
               ,
            
             and
             went
             to
             the
             Inne
             to
             lodge
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             been
             long
             there
             ,
             but
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Town
             came
             (
             his
             name
             is
             
               Cushar
            
             )
             and
             examined
             them
             of
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             owned
             their
             Churches
             and
             Ministers
             ;
             Who
             being
             not
             free
             to
             answer
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             told
             them
             he
             would
             send
             them
             where
             they
             should
             .
             They
             told
             him
             upon
             what
             account
             they
             went
             ;
             but
             he
             got
             them
             secured
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             sent
             them
             back
             to
             
               B●ston
               ,
            
             with
             a
             Constable
             ,
             and
             tvvo
             men
             ,
             vvith
             a
             Halbard
             and
             black
             staff
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             murderers
             )
             and
             carryed
             them
             before
             the
             Deputy
             Governor
             ,
             vvho
             threatned
             them
             to
             send
             them
             to
             prison
             ,
             but
             they
             desired
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Governor
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             a
             little
             more
             consideration
             then
             the
             other
             )
             and
             said
             ,
             That
             they
             could
             not
             hinder
             men
             from
             that
             ;
             So
             let
             them
             go
             but
             did
             afterwards
             send
             a
             Warrant
             to
             the
             Marshal
             to
             levy
             12.
             s.
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             pay
             the
             men
             for
             bringing
             them
             back
             again
             to
             
               Boston
            
             ;
             the
             Governor
             ,
             and
             Deputy-Go●ernor's
             hand
             was
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             there
             came
             two
             men
             more
             to
             
               Salem
               ,
            
             (
             of
             those
             called
             
               Quakers
            
             )
             and
             it
             was
             their
             desire
             to
             have
             a
             meeting
             with
             us
             ;
             so
             there
             was
             a
             meeting
             ,
             and
             about
             twenty
             persons
             (
             and
             upwards
             )
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             whilst
             we
             were
             peaceably
             together
             ,
             there
             came
             one
             
               Edmond
               Batters
            
             (
             a
             Commissioner
             )
             with
             a
             Cons●able
             with
             him
             (
             it
             was
             about
             5
             or
             6
             miles
             from
             the
             Town
             at
             a
             Farm-House
             )
             who
             came
             in
             with
             great
             rage
             ,
             and
             took
             account
             of
             our
             names
             ;
             the
             Court
             being
             at
             
               Sal●m
               ,
            
             the
             follovving
             week
             we
             were
             sent
             for
             ,
             &
             some
             of
             us
             were
             kept
             prisoners
             two
             days
             by
             our
             own
             houses
             ,
             at
             another
             house
             ▪
             out
             of
             these
             the
             Court
             chose
             six
             persons
             to
             send
             to
             prison
             ,
             as
             axamples
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             their
             names
             are
             after
             expressed
             )
             these
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             ,
             as
             
               Quakers
            
             ;
             they
             did
             earnestly
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             a
             
               Quaker
            
             was
             ?
             They
             answered
             him
             that
             spake
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             Thou
             art
             one
             ,
             because
             thou
             comest
             in
             with
             thy
             hat
             on
             ;
             He
             replyed
             again
             ,
             That
             was
             a
             horrible
             thing
             to
             make
             such
             cruel
             lawes
             of
             whipping
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             ears
             ,
             and
             burning
             thorow
             the
             tongue
             ,
             for
             not
             putting
             off
             the
             hat
             :
             So
             we
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             ,
             and
             four
             of
             us
             was
             whip't
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             was
             before
             whipt
             ,
             as
             is
             before-mentioned
             ,
             
               Lawrence
               Southwick
            
             and
             his
             son
             ,
             but
             his
             wife
             was
             whip't
             the
             second
             time
             ;
             and
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             
               ●awrence
               Southwick
               ,
               Cassandria
               Southwick
               ,
               Josiah
               Southwick
               ,
               Samuel
               Shattock
               ,
               Iosiah
               Buffum
               ,
               Samuel
               Gasken
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             besides
             the
             six
             Inhabitants
             ,
             they
             sent
             the
             two
             strangers
             to
             prison
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             
               William
               Brend
               ,
            
             that
             was
             a
             dweller
             in
             the
             city
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             was
             an
             inhabitant
             of
             
               Barbado's
               ,
            
             his
             name
             is
             
               William
               Leddra
            
             ;
             Now
             the
             strangers
             were
             put
             into
             the
             Goal
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             ,
             the
             Goaler
             (
             a
             cruel
             tyrant
             )
             he
             required
             the
             strangers
             to
             work
             ,
             but
             they
             refused
             to
             do
             his
             work
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             cruelty
             the
             Goaler
             exercised
             on
             
               William
               Brend
               ,
            
             (
             the
             passages
             are
             before
             mentioned
             )
             some
             of
             their
             own
             society
             vvas
             dissatisfied
             ,
             because
             the
             Goaler
             vvas
             a
             Church-member
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             had
             him
             been
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             vvhen
             he
             vvas
             called
             before
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Norton
            
             the
             Teacher
             vvould
             hardly
             suffer
             any
             to
             blame
             him
             ,
             but
             did
             countenance
             him
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             he
             vvas
             past
             by
             ,
             and
             let
             alone
             .
             Now
             the
             same
             Week
             came
             one
             
               Humphrey
               Norton
               ,
            
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             one
             
               Iohn
               Rous
               ,
            
             they
             were
             put
             in
             prison
             also
             ;
             so
             the
             ●oalor
             required
             them
             to
             work
             ,
             but
             they
             refused
             ,
             and
             did
             desire
             to
             eat
             their
             own
             bread
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             cruelly
             whip't
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             would
             not
             work
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Indecot
            
             Governor
             ,
             and
             
               Richard
               Billingham
            
             Deputy-Governor
             ,
             wrote
             an
             Order
             of
             cruelty
             to
             the
             Goaler
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             
               Quakers
            
             then
             in
             prison
             should
             bee
             severely
             whip't
             twice
             a
             Week
             ,
             beginning
             with
             fifteen
             lashes
             ,
             (
             with
             a
             cruel
             Whip
             )
             and
             every
             time
             to
             exceed
             three
             ;
             which
             was
             barbarous
             cruelty
             ,
             which
             they
             put
             in
             execution
             ;
             but
             compassion
             was
             in
             some
             of
             the
             towns-men
             ,
             that
             they
             paid
             their
             fees
             and
             released
             them
             ;
             now
             in
             the
             end
             of
             three
             Weeks
             some
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             were
             released
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             not
             been
             in
             prison
             once
             before
             ;
             now
             these
             cruel
             acts
             made
             more
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Salem
            
             with-draw
             from
             their
             Assemblies
             ,
             because
             
             their
             hands
             were
             defiled
             with
             blood
             .
          
           
             Now
             about
             three
             Weeks
             after
             the
             former
             Court
             at
             
               Salem
               ,
            
             the
             Court
             did
             again
             sit
             ,
             and
             had
             divers
             persons
             brought
             before
             them
             (
             upon
             this
             account
             )
             for
             not
             comming
             to
             the
             Meeting
             ;
             the
             General
             Court
             having
             now
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             the
             first
             Law
             was
             ,
             to
             pay
             five
             shillings
             a
             Week
             for
             not
             coming
             to
             them
             ;
             now
             to
             adde
             to
             that
             ,
             we
             must
             pay
             ten
             shillings
             every
             time
             we
             meet
             (
             to
             worship
             the
             Lord
             )
             together
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             one
             spoke
             in
             our
             Meeting
             ,
             they
             must
             pay
             five
             pounds
             a
             time
             ,
             (
             each
             person
             :
             )
             Amongst
             those
             that
             were
             presented
             ,
             came
             in
             one
             
               Nicholas
               Philps
               ,
            
             vvith
             his
             hat
             on
             ,
             vvho
             hearing
             them
             say
             that
             the
             
               Quakers
            
             deny
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             Paper
             in
             his
             Pocket
             that
             did
             express
             under
             some
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             they
             ovvned
             Magistrates
             ,
             did
             give
             it
             to
             them
             ;
             they
             asked
             if
             he
             vvould
             own
             it
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             Yea
             ;
             then
             they
             fined
             him
             forty
             shillings
             for
             ovvning
             that
             ,
             and
             for
             not
             putting
             off
             his
             hat
             ,
             sent
             him
             to
             
               Ipswich
            
             Correction-house
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             whipt
             at
             first
             entrance
             ;
             the
             Gaoler
             requiring
             him
             to
             work
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             let
             him
             go
             home
             to
             his
             Work
             ,
             he
             would
             vvork
             ;
             for
             he
             thought
             it
             unreasonable
             for
             them
             to
             require
             him
             to
             vvork
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Gaoler
             to
             take
             eight
             pence
             out
             of
             every
             shilling
             that
             he
             got
             ,
             and
             he
             (
             the
             mean
             time
             )
             to
             hire
             men
             at
             home
             about
             his
             own
             Harvest
             ;
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             Houses
             of
             Correction
             (
             in
             
               England
            
             )
             vvere
             for
             such
             as
             vvas
             not
             fit
             to
             guide
             themselves
             ,
             idle
             persons
             ,
             and
             Vagrants
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             take
             men
             from
             their
             Families
             and
             Employments
             ,
             that
             did
             help
             carry
             on
             the
             common
             charge
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             But
             they
             vvhipt
             him
             for
             not
             vvorking
             ;
             he
             vvas
             vvhipt
             three
             times
             in
             five
             dayes
             ,
             a
             poor
             ,
             vveak
             ,
             crooked
             man
             .
          
           
             These
             Courts
             vvas
             carryed
             on
             by
             
               Simon
               Broadstreet
               ,
            
             Magistrate
             ,
             Major
             
               Denison
               ,
            
             and
             
               William
               Hathorne
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             about
             six
             or
             seven
             Weeks
             after
             that
             ,
             there
             vvas
             some
             of
             us
             quietly
             and
             peaceably
             met
             together
             to
             worship
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             shut
             the
             door
             ,
             (
             about
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Town
             ;
             )
             the
             Constable
             (
             and
             one
             more
             )
             came
             and
             required
             us
             to
             open
             the
             door
             ,
             but
             we
             answered
             them
             not
             ;
             so
             he
             took
             an
             Ax
             ,
             and
             broke
             up
             the
             door
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             took
             notice
             of
             our
             Names
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             vvas
             
               Ipswich
            
             Court
             ,
             vvhere
             some
             of
             our
             Names
             vvere
             sent
             in
             ;
             
             the
             Magistrates
             chusing
             out
             four
             of
             us
             ,
             sent
             for
             us
             ,
             vvho
             vvere
             carryed
             by
             the
             Constable
             thither
             ,
             and
             vvas
             there
             apprehended
             for
             not
             coming
             to
             meeting
             to
             their
             publike
             Assembly
             ,
             &
             vvas
             fined
             five
             shillings
             a
             Week
             ;
             and
             for
             meeting
             by
             our selves
             ,
             vvas
             fined
             ten
             shillings
             a
             time
             ;
             and
             for
             coming
             in
             vvith
             our
             hats
             on
             ,
             vvas
             again
             sent
             to
             prison
             as
             
               Quakers
               ,
            
             and
             vvhipt
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             first
             entrance
             hardly
             used
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             was
             committed
             ,
             was
             
               Samuel
               Shattock
               ,
               Nicholas
               Philps
               ,
               Josiah
               Buffum
            
             ;
             &
             continued
             in
             
               Ipswich
            
             Gaol
             about
             three
             Weeks
             ,
             and
             three
             dayes
             ,
             (
             it
             was
             then
             the
             time
             of
             the
             General
             Court
             in
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             the
             second
             Sessions
             of
             it
             :
             )
             So
             three
             days
             after
             the
             Court
             began
             ,
             there
             passed
             a
             Warrant
             out
             under
             
               Edward
               Rawson's
            
             hand
             ,
             (
             Secretary
             )
             to
             the
             Gaoler
             of
             
               Ipswich
               ,
            
             to
             bring
             away
             the
             prisoners
             (
             that
             was
             
               Quakers
            
             )
             with
             speed
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             up
             to
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Correction
             in
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             to
             keep
             in
             safe
             custody
             .
             So
             thither
             we
             were
             brought
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             day
             that
             we
             were
             put
             into
             the
             Correction-House
             at
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             we
             were
             called
             forth
             before
             the
             Court
             ,
             [
             
               Reader
               ,
            
             take
             notice
             that
             the
             Law
             that
             they
             made
             against
             
               Quakers
               ,
            
             was
             thus
             exprest
             ;
             
               That
               they
               was
               a
               cursed
               sect
               of
               Heretick●
               ,
               that
               spake
               and
               writ
               blasphemous
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Doctrines
               they
               held
               was
               diabolical
            
             ;
             With
             many
             more
             charges
             of
             that
             nature
             ]
             When
             we
             came
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             we
             desired
             a
             fair
             tryal
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             might
             be
             tryed
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             delivered
             any
             blasphemous
             Heresie
             ,
             or
             devillish
             Doctrine
             ;
             That
             we
             might
             be
             tryed
             either
             by
             the
             General
             Court
             ,
             or
             a
             Jury
             of
             twelve
             men
             ,
             whose
             Charges
             we
             would
             bear
             ,
             de●iring
             a
             fair
             hearing
             of
             things
             .
             Now
             when
             we
             desired
             a
             fair
             hearing
             of
             matters
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             that
             had
             been
             our
             former
             Judges
             ,
             Major
             
               Denison
               ,
            
             and
             
               Simon
               Broadstreet
               ,
            
             did
             then
             the
             more
             set
             themselves
             against
             us
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             their
             own
             actings
             towards
             us
             ;
             but
             vvhen
             we
             desired
             a
             fair
             hearing
             according
             to
             the
             Lavv
             ,
             (
             by
             which
             we
             suffered
             ,
             and
             held
             them
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             prove
             us
             Blasphemers
             ,
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
             (
             they
             could
             not
             at
             all
             prove
             any
             such
             thing
             against
             us
             )
             they
             said
             ,
             We
             
               were
               not
               punished
               for
               matter
               of
               judgement
               ,
               but
               for
               Fact
            
             :
             We
             desired
             to
             know
             what
             was
             our
             Fact
             ?
             They
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               we
               did
               withdraw
               our selves
               from
               their
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               kept
               Meetings
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               and
               owned
               such
               as
               was
               enemies
               to
               them
               ,
               
               and
               by
               that
               did
               manifest
               our selves
               enemies
               to
               all
               Government
               in
               Church
               and
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             It
             was
             answered
             ,
             That
             we
             sought
             not
             the
             hurt
             of
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             &
             for
             that
             as
             they
             called
             fact
             ,
             their
             Laws
             had
             already
             taken
             hold
             of
             us
             by
             Fines
             ;
             but
             seeing
             that
             their
             Lavv
             run
             upon
             Heresie
             and
             Blasphemy
             ,
             we
             desired
             to
             be
             tryed
             according
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             not
             hear
             us
             ,
             so
             we
             were
             sent
             back
             to
             prison
             .
             Now
             the
             next
             day
             was
             
               Boston-Lecture-day
            
             ,
             vvhereon
             
               Chansey
            
             (
             Master
             of
             their
             Colledge
             )
             preached
             ;
             and
             seeing
             they
             could
             justly
             prove
             not
             any
             thing
             against
             us
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Law
             speaks
             )
             did
             thus
             deliver
             himself
             ,
             
               Suppose
            
             (
             said
             he
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             )
             
               you
               should
               catch
               six
               Wolves
               in
               a
               Trap
               ,
               you
               cannot
               prove
               that
               they
               have
               killed
               any
               Lambs
               ,
               or
               sheep
               ,
               and
               now
               you
               have
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               bark
               nor
               bite
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               the
               plain
               mark
               of
               Wolves
               ;
               whether
               you
               would
               let
               them
               go
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
            
             ?
             [
             There
             being
             six
             of
             us
             then
             in
             prison
             upon
             that
             account
             .
             ]
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             one
             of
             the
             false
             Prophets
             in
             
               New-England
               ,
            
             whose
             hands
             is
             full
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             hearts
             full
             of
             deceit
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             sees
             and
             takes
             notice
             of
             .
          
           
             Novv
             vvhen
             they
             wanted
             to
             make
             us
             appear
             to
             be
             what
             was
             exprest
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Priests
             vvent
             thus
             to
             vvork
             ,
             that
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             prove
             that
             ,
             therefore
             their
             plot
             was
             (
             as
             we
             heard
             )
             that
             on
             the
             Lecture-day
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             combining
             together
             for
             to
             call
             us
             forth
             ,
             &
             went
             to
             work
             ;
             (
             about
             half
             an
             hour
             after
             we
             were
             thus
             informed
             ,
             )
             So
             we
             vvere
             called
             forth
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             company
             of
             their
             Teachers
             vvas
             present
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             Court
             made
             
               John
               Norton
            
             their
             mouth
             to
             examine
             us
             ,
             who
             put
             questions
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             we
             refused
             to
             answer
             him
             ,
             because
             we
             referred
             our
             cause
             to
             the
             Court
             to
             be
             tryed
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             not
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             was
             not
             free
             to
             give
             him
             answer
             ;
             When
             he
             saw
             that
             ,
             he
             then
             put
             questions
             in
             the
             Magistrates
             mouths
             to
             ask
             us
             ,
             but
             durst
             not
             trust
             them
             with
             the
             managing
             of
             them
             neither
             ;
             So
             we
             told
             the
             Court
             it
             was
             a
             great
             disparagement
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             did
             much
             undervalue
             themselves
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             wise
             enough
             to
             propound
             their
             own
             questions
             to
             us
             ,
             vvithout
             the
             help
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             not
             be
             put
             by
             ,
             but
             put
             forth
             many
             subtil
             ensnaring
             questions
             ,
             to
             catch
             advantage
             ,
             and
             no
             Scripture-answers
             would
             in
             the
             least
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             at
             all
             accomplish
             
             his
             ends
             at
             that
             time
             by
             us
             ;
             so
             when
             they
             could
             not
             have
             their
             wills
             ,
             did
             then
             address
             themselves
             by
             petition
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             were
             informed
             )
             to
             forward
             their
             designs
             for
             death
             and
             banishment
             ,
             and
             presented
             particulars
             to
             the
             Court
             for
             tryals
             ;
             so
             at
             last
             it
             was
             concluded
             by
             Vote
             among
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             such
             and
             such
             persons
             should
             be
             banished
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             (
             as
             their
             Law
             doth
             express
             .
             )
             Now
             when
             it
             had
             thus
             past
             ,
             it
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Deputies
             ,
             desiring
             their
             consent
             ;
             but
             it
             met
             with
             hard
             service
             amongst
             them
             ,
             for
             those
             of
             understanding
             amongst
             them
             ,
             judged
             it
             absurd
             and
             ridiculous
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             when
             it
             came
             to
             be
             voted
             ,
             they
             that
             that
             was
             against
             it
             judging
             their
             side
             the
             greatest
             put
             it
             to
             Vote
             ,
             and
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             twenty
             seven
             of
             them
             in
             all
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             fourteen
             was
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Speaker
             and
             twelve
             more
             was
             against
             it
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             Deputies
             that
             was
             against
             it
             ,
             was
             sick
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Speaker
             to
             send
             for
             him
             when
             it
             was
             put
             to
             Vote
             ,
             but
             the
             Speaker
             concluded
             that
             they
             should
             carry
             it
             without
             him
             ,
             &
             let
             him
             alone
             ,
             &
             the
             want
             of
             his
             Vote
             cast
             the
             Case
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             was
             cast
             ,
             the
             man
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             exceedingly
             distressed
             in
             his
             spirit
             ,
             that
             his
             absence
             should
             occasion
             the
             passing
             of
             such
             an
             unrighteous
             Law
             .
          
           
             Now
             after
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             question
             ,
             Whether
             all
             the
             particulars
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             should
             go
             to
             make
             one
             transgression
             ;
             but
             that
             was
             rejected
             ;
             So
             that
             one
             of
             these
             (
             if
             the
             Judges
             please
             )
             may
             expose
             to
             death
             or
             banishment
             ,
             the
             not
             coming
             to
             their
             meeting
             ,
             or
             not
             putting
             off
             the
             hat
             to
             a
             mans
             equals
             .
             So
             the
             Court
             released
             us
             at
             present
             ,
             onely
             we
             were
             to
             be
             gone
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Ele●tion
             in
             
               May
               .
            
             Now
             before
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             we
             sent
             into
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             That
             seeing
             the
             chief
             offence
             was
             not
             putting
             off
             the
             hat
             ,
             we
             desired
             to
             know
             if
             our
             punishments
             had
             not
             been
             sufficient
             for
             our
             offences
             ,
             some
             of
             us
             had
             been
             twice
             imprisoned
             ten
             Weeks
             ,
             and
             twice
             whipt
             ,
             one
             of
             us
             had
             been
             four
             times
             whipt
             ;
             three
             had
             been
             tvvice
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             tvvice
             vvhipt
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             time
             kept
             prisoners
             tvventy
             Weeks
             ,
             that
             vvas
             Husbandmen
             the
             time
             of
             Hay
             and
             Harvest
             ,
             their
             things
             lying
             upon
             spoile
             all
             the
             chief
             time
             of
             Summer
             ,
             that
             had
             many
             Cattel
             to
             look
             after
             ,
             who
             was
             imprisoned
             from
             the
             first
             of
             the
             fifth
             Month
             ,
             
               July
               ,
            
             till
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             ninth
             
             Month
             ,
             called
             
               November
               ,
            
             and
             nothing
             could
             be
             charged
             on
             us
             ,
             but
             for
             meetting
             together
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             and
             coming
             before
             them
             with
             our
             hats
             on
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             imprisonment
             ,
             one
             of
             us
             (
             
               Josiah
               Southwick
            
             )
             sent
             to
             the
             Governor
             and
             Magistrates
             at
             their
             meeting
             ,
             &
             desired
             a
             little
             liberty
             to
             go
             home
             ,
             (
             his
             goods
             being
             on
             the
             spoile
             )
             and
             he
             would
             give
             bond
             to
             come
             again
             faithfully
             to
             the
             prison
             at
             their
             appointed
             time
             ,
             but
             they
             denyed
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             was
             one
             
               William
               Marston
            
             that
             lived
             at
             
               Hampton
               ,
            
             they
             finding
             two
             little
             Books
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             one
             was
             
               John
               Lilburn's
            
             little
             Book
             sent
             to
             his
             Wife
             from
             
               Dover-Castle
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             was
             a
             Sheet
             of
             Paper
             of
             
               William
               Dewsberry's
            
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               The
               mighty
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             for
             the
             vvhich
             they
             took
             from
             him
             ten
             pounds
             ;
             this
             man
             withdrew
             from
             the
             publike
             meeting
             at
             
               Hampton
               ,
            
             they
             rated
             him
             three
             pounds
             to
             the
             Priest
             for
             his
             Wages
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             violently
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             fined
             five
             pounds
             for
             not
             coming
             to
             their
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             a
             Barrel
             of
             salted
             Beef
             that
             he
             had
             provided
             to
             send
             to
             sea
             ,
             more
             moneys
             they
             took
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             true
             account
             of
             all
             we
             yet
             had
             not
             ;
             besides
             many
             other
             particulars
             (
             which
             would
             be
             too
             tedious
             to
             mention
             )
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             
               Masathusets
            
             endure
             ,
             with
             what
             more
             ,
             may
             be
             expected
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             this
             unjust
             and
             unrighteous
             Law
             ,
             which
             if
             there
             may
             not
             be
             an
             allowance
             of
             Appeals
             from
             the
             State
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             their
             Subjects
             in
             
               New-England
               ,
            
             it
             's
             like
             to
             be
             a
             bloody
             time
             amongst
             us
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             not
             onely
             combined
             to
             kill
             and
             banish
             amongst
             themselves
             in
             the
             
               Masathusets
               ,
            
             but
             (
             as
             we
             hear
             )
             have
             by
             all
             means
             used
             to
             hedge
             up
             all
             wayes
             of
             succor
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Neighbour-Collonyes
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             them
             had
             more
             tenderness
             then
             themselves
             :
             But
             our
             trust
             is
             in
             the
             Most
             High
             ,
             vvhose
             living
             presence
             is
             the
             fulness
             of
             all
             satisfaction
             to
             us
             in
             all
             outward
             straits
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             particulars
             have
             been
             since
             
               Septemb.
            
             1657.
             to
             this
             present
             writing
             ,
             28.
             of
             the
             9th
             
               .
            
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             in
             which
             time
             they
             drunk
             thirty
             and
             two
             draughts
             of
             cruel
             whippings
             of
             strangers
             and
             Inhabitants
             ;
             and
             three
             strangers
             they
             cut
             their
             ears
             off
             :
             All
             these
             vvhippings
             and
             ear-cuttings
             ,
             vvas
             done
             privately
             ,
             in
             the
             private
             Prison-Houses
             .
             This
             
               William
               Marston
            
             (
             as
             is
             
             before
             exprest
             )
             coming
             through
             
               Salem
               ,
            
             (
             when
             we
             were
             in
             prison
             )
             
               Josiah
               Southwick's
            
             Wife
             sent
             some
             provision
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             
               Lau.
               
               Southwick's
            
             Daughter
             sent
             some
             to
             her
             Parents
             then
             in
             prison
             by
             this
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             (
             for
             it
             )
             carryed
             before
             the
             Governor
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             vvas
             committed
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             vvas
             kept
             two
             Weeks
             ,
             and
             made
             pay
             five
             shillings
             Fees
             to
             the
             Gaoler
             ,
             and
             let
             go
             .
          
           
             
               This
               affirmed
               under
               our
               hands
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     Samuel
                     Southwick
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Josiah
                     Southwick
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Laurence
                     Southwick
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Samuel
                     Gasken
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Josiah
                     Buffum
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Now
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Court
             held
             at
             
               Salem
               ,
            
             the
             last
             day
             of
             
               November
               ,
            
             1658.
             this
             Court
             sent
             for
             about
             fifteen
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             for
             not
             coming
             to
             their
             Meeting
             ,
             twelve
             of
             which
             did
             appear
             ;
             of
             these
             ,
             nine
             of
             them
             were
             fined
             (
             for
             sixteen
             Weeks
             absence
             )
             four
             pounds
             a
             piece
             ▪
             one
             was
             fined
             three
             pounds
             fifteen
             shillings
             ,
             and
             one
             fined
             twenty
             shillings
             ,
             the
             other
             did
             now
             enter
             into
             pay
             ;
             The
             sum
             of
             what
             was
             fined
             by
             this
             Court
             ,
             was
             forty
             pounds
             ,
             fifteen
             shillings
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             now
             the
             Devil
             being
             let
             loose
             for
             a
             little
             season
             ,
             he
             rages
             ,
             and
             goes
             into
             utter
             darkness
             ,
             ●nd
             fetches
             up
             all
             the
             Powers
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             they
             combine
             together
             to
             fortifie
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             so
             none
             but
             he
             (
             who
             was
             a
             murderer
             from
             the
             beginning
             )
             may
             have
             any
             rule
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Jurisdiction
             thereunto
             belonging
             ;
             and
             now
             he
             thinks
             his
             Kingdom
             is
             sure
             .
             The
             last
             piece
             of
             Work
             which
             the
             Rulers
             have
             done
             for
             their
             Master
             ,
             is
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               An
               Act
               made
               at
               a
               General
               Court
               held
               at
               
                 Boston
                 ,
              
               the
               20th
               .
               of
               October
               ,
               1658.
               
            
             
               
                 Whereas
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 pernicious
                 sect
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
              
               Quakers
               )
               
                 lately
                 risen
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 word
                 and
                 writing
                 ,
                 have
                 published
                 and
                 maintained
                 
                 many
                 dangerous
                 and
                 horrid
                 Tenents
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 change
                 and
                 alter
                 the
                 received
                 laudable
                 customs
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 civil
                 respect
                 to
                 equals
                 ,
                 or
                 reverence
                 to
                 superiors
                 ;
                 whose
                 a●●ions
                 tend
                 to
                 undermine
                 the
                 civil
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               people
               called
               in
               scorn
               
                 Quakers
                 ,
              
               are
               risen
               up
               from
               under
               the
               powers
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               come
               forth
               from
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               where
               the
               morning
               hath
               appeared
               without
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               though
               set
               at
               nought
               by
               you
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               a
               mighty
               people
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Royal
               Off-spring
               ,
               even
               of
               his
               Family
               who
               is
               the
               first-born
               of
               every
               creature
               ,
               and
               the
               heir
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               the
               Shout
               of
               a
               King
               is
               among
               them
               ,
               who
               is
               greater
               then
               
                 Abaddon
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Appolyon
              
               ;
               his
               living
               presence
               is
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               come
               upon
               you
               hypocrites
               and
               dissemblers
               ,
               as
               mortar
               and
               clay
               ;
               and
               though
               you
               lift
               up
               your
               horns
               high
               ,
               and
               pusheth
               every
               way
               with
               them
               against
               the
               Lamb
               and
               his
               followers
               ,
               yet
               your
               horns
               shall
               be
               broken
               by
               him
               who
               is
               their
               King
               ,
               by
               his
               horn
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               which
               now
               is
               lifted
               up
               far
               higher
               then
               the
               horn
               of
               an
               Unicorn
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               as
               ashes
               under
               their
               feet
               .
               We
               are
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               swelling
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Beast
               which
               hath
               risen
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               .
               We
               were
               not
               ignorant
               of
               his
               strength
               in
               
                 New-England
              
               ;
               but
               he
               is
               brought
               among
               the
               
                 Quakers
                 ,
              
               and
               dwells
               in
               their
               Tabernacle
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               to
               make
               war
               with
               the
               Beast
               and
               his
               followers
               ,
               though
               you
               have
               cast
               up
               your
               banks
               very
               high
               ,
               and
               fortified
               your selves
               ,
               as
               the
               Pope
               by
               his
               Inquisition
               ;
               yet
               you
               must
               be
               gone
               over
               ,
               and
               be
               made
               level
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               by
               Clubs
               ,
               nor
               Staves
               ,
               nor
               Whips
               ,
               nor
               hot
               Irons
               ,
               
                 Cain's
              
               Weapons
               ,
               the
               Weapons
               of
               the
               Murderer
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               taken
               up
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               broken
               ;
               though
               your
               bows
               be
               as
               steel
               ,
               yet
               they
               shall
               be
               broken
               by
               the
               arm
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               (
               the
               
                 Quakers
              
               strength
               ;
               )
               And
               what
               is
               the
               horrid
               tenents
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               things
               they
               hold
               out
               ,
               that
               you
               open
               your
               mouths
               so
               wide
               ?
               The
               horrid
               and
               dangerous
               Tenent
               is
               ,
               They
               alter
               the
               laudable
               customs
               of
               your
               Nation
               ;
               Would
               not
               thou
               judge
               (
               
                 Reader
              
               )
               when
               there
               hath
               been
               so
               many
               great
               Words
               and
               Accusations
               ,
               that
               some
               capital
               Fact
               would
               be
               laid
               down
               ?
               But
               behold
               the
               Capital
               Crime
               ,
               The
               
                 Quaker
              
               
               will
               not
               put
               off
               his
               hat
               ,
               nor
               his
               coat
               ,
               nor
               none
               of
               his
               clothes
               to
               his
               equals
               ,
               nor
               to
               a
               persecuting
               fellow
               ,
               who
               hath
               a
               few
               Buttons
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               Ribbans
               ,
               who
               calls
               himself
               a
               Superior
               ;
               and
               here
               is
               a
               crime
               (
               indeed
               )
               which
               deserves
               banishment
               and
               death
               ,
               nothing
               below
               this
               will
               be
               able
               to
               satisfie
               Justice
               for
               this
               Crime
               ,
               by
               the
               Judgement
               of
               the
               Law-makers
               of
               
                 Boston
                 .
              
               And
               when
               became
               this
               such
               a
               laudable
               custom
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               worthy
               of
               so
               much
               praise
               ?
               Ye
               blind
               and
               ignorant
               ,
               have
               you
               not
               read
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               He
               that
               respects
               persons
               ,
               commits
               sin
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               mens
               persons
               in
               admiration
               ,
               will
               transgress
               for
               a
               Morsel
               of
               Bread
               ?
               And
               ye
               never
               learned
               this
               of
               
                 Elihu
                 ,
              
               this
               laudable
               Custom
               ,
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               )
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 flattering
                 titles
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 my
                 Maker
                 would
                 take
                 me
                 away
                 ,
              
               but
               envy
               hath
               eaten
               out
               all
               knowledge
               out
               of
               your
               hearts
               .
               And
               is
               this
               your
               Church-Order
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               mens
               Beasts
               ,
               Kettles
               ,
               Pots
               ,
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               Peuter
               ?
               Or
               is
               this
               your
               Order
               ,
               to
               fine
               men
               five
               shillings
               every
               day
               they
               come
               not
               to
               your
               Synagogue
               ,
               or
               because
               men
               cannot
               break
               the
               command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               swear
               among
               a
               company
               of
               cruel
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               blood-thirsty
               men
               ,
               to
               fine
               them
               five
               pounds
               ?
               Tell
               the
               Nations
               when
               this
               Order
               was
               made
               in
               the
               Churches
               ,
               among
               all
               the
               Orders
               and
               Directions
               that
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               gave
               to
               believers
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Churches
               to
               be
               observed
               ;
               I
               never
               read
               of
               any
               such
               as
               these
               .
               Oh
               ignorance
               ,
               folly
               ,
               and
               madness
               !
               What
               ,
               fine
               five
               pounds
               a
               piece
               if
               they
               will
               not
               joyne
               with
               you
               in
               Worship
               ,
               nor
               come
               to
               hear
               a
               covetous
               hireling
               dream
               an
               hour
               !
               What
               ?
               banish
               them
               that
               will
               not
               come
               to
               you
               ?
               What
               ?
               put
               to
               death
               if
               they
               come
               again
               ?
               Greater
               cruelty
               never
               appeared
               among
               all
               the
               persecuting
               Emperors
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               greatest
               Apost●cy
               .
               Well
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               your
               Church-Order
               ,
               it's
               time
               for
               the
               Lord
               to
               arise
               and
               scatter
               you
               ;
               and
               blessed
               shall
               he
               be
               that
               bears
               his
               Testimony
               (
               for
               God
               )
               against
               you
               ,
               though
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               his
               end
               shall
               be
               peace
               .
            
             
               
                 By
                 denying
                 all
                 established
                 forms
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 withdrawing
                 from
                 orderly
                 Church-fellowship
                 ,
                 allowed
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 all
                 Orthodox
                 professors
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 opposition
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 frequent
                 private
                 meetings
                 themselves
                 ,
                 insinuating
                 themselves
                 
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 simple
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 least
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 Commonwealth
                 .
              
            
             
               You
               that
               have
               established
               such
               a
               form
               of
               worship
               ,
               and
               such
               an
               Assembly
               as
               this
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               come
               into
               your
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               speak
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               for
               the
               edification
               of
               the
               hearers
               ,
               so
               that
               people●
               minds
               may
               be
               informed
               ,
               you
               pull
               them
               out
               by
               the
               hair
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               stops
               their
               mouths
               with
               Napkins
               or
               Gloves
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               reprove
               him
               that
               doth
               so
               disorderly
               ,
               you
               send
               him
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               fine
               him
               ;
               its
               time
               to
               withdraw
               from
               such
               disorderly
               Assemblies
               as
               yours
               are
               .
               And
               if
               this
               be
               the
               Order
               of
               your
               established
               Form
               ,
               approved
               of
               by
               Orthodox
               Professors
               ,
               then
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Corinth
              
               was
               not
               Orthodox
               ,
               for
               there
               one
               might
               speak
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               that
               all
               might
               hear
               ,
               and
               be
               edified
               and
               comforted
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               accounted
               disorder
               in
               your
               Church
               ,
               and
               by
               your
               Rulers
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               walk
               according
               to
               that
               Order
               approved
               of
               among
               the
               Saints
               of
               old
               ,
               must
               bear
               the
               Name
               of
               disorderly
               persons
               ,
               and
               the
               sentence
               is
               ,
               Prison
               ,
               and
               be
               fined
               ,
               and
               be
               whipped
               .
               Indeed
               
                 Amaziah
              
               the
               Priest
               of
               
                 Bethel
                 ,
              
               was
               of
               your
               Priests
               mind
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               mind
               of
               your
               Rulers
               and
               Assemblies
               ;
               you
               may
               read
               your
               example
               when
               
                 Amos
              
               (
               the
               Herdsman
               )
               said
               ,
               The
               Songs
               of
               the
               Temple
               should
               be
               turned
               into
               howling
               ,
               and
               prophesied
               against
               such
               a
               generation
               as
               you
               are
               ,
               
                 Hear
                 this
                 ,
                 ye
                 that
                 swallow
                 up
                 the
                 needy
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 poor
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 to
                 faile
                 ,
                 Amos
              
               8.4
               .
               There
               is
               your
               example
               ,
               (
               you
               Rulers
               of
               
                 New-England
              
               )
               who
               takes
               away
               poor
               peoples
               Estates
               ,
               (
               their
               goods
               )
               and
               casts
               them
               in
               stinking
               holes
               ,
               and
               tears
               their
               flesh
               from
               off
               their
               backs
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               caused
               to
               be
               done
               unto
               many
               poor
               people
               who
               are
               dear
               unto
               the
               Lord
               .
               
                 Amos
              
               8.7
               .
               Hearken
               what
               the
               Lords
               sentence
               was
               to
               such
               a
               people
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 sworn
                 by
                 the
                 Excellency
                 of
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 Surely
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 forget
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 works
                 .
              
               Ver.
               8.
               
               
                 Shall
                 not
                 the
                 land
                 t●emble
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 mourn
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 therein
                 ?
                 And
                 it
                 shall
                 rise
                 up
                 wholly
                 as
                 a
                 flood
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 and
                 drowned
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 flood
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 .
              
               Read
               the
               9
               ,
               and
               10.
               
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 Amaziah
              
               was
               of
               your
               mind
               ,
               he
               sent
               to
               
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
              
               and
               said
               
                 Amos
              
               had
               conspired
               against
               
                 Bethel
              
               and
               the
               Altar
               ,
               (
               their
               Church-Assembly
               )
               and
               against
               the
               Land
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               not
               able
               to
               bear
               his
               words
               ,
               
                 Amos
              
               
               7.10
               .
               And
               just
               like
               the
               King
               and
               Priests
               then
               ,
               so
               are
               you
               now
               ;
               Church
               and
               State
               is
               like
               to
               be
               overthrown
               (
               say
               you
               )
               by
               the
               
                 Quakers
                 ,
              
               [
               Herdsmen
               and
               Plowmen
               ]
               no
               Orthodox
               Divines
               ,
               nor
               Orthodox
               Professors
               ,
               but
               seditious
               ,
               say
               you
               ;
               (
               like
               as
               the
               envious
               
                 Iews
                 ,
              
               who
               falsly
               accused
               the
               Apostles
               in
               the
               same
               words
               .
               )
               And
               say
               you
               ,
               They
               frequent
               meetings
               of
               their
               own
               :
               Why
               not
               ?
               Did
               not
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Saints
               meet
               from
               house
               to
               house
               ?
               Went
               they
               to
               the
               Temple
               at
               
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
              
               or
               into
               the
               Jews
               Synagogues
               (
               after
               Christ
               was
               ascended
               )
               to
               worship
               ?
               You
               ignorant
               men
               ,
               and
               yet
               cry
               ,
               Scripture
               is
               the
               rule
               of
               faith
               and
               obedience
               ;
               how
               is
               the
               Scripture
               your
               rule
               now
               ?
               When
               any
               worship
               God
               anywhere
               but
               where
               you
               meet
               ,
               banish
               them
               ,
               fine
               them
               five
               shillings
               ,
               and
               ten
               shillings
               ,
               and
               five
               pounds
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               return
               ,
               Death
               ;
               Where
               is
               your
               rule
               ?
               The
               generations
               to
               come
               ,
               will
               number
               you
               among
               fools
               ,
               as
               men
               that
               have
               lost
               your
               natural
               understanding
               ,
               through
               your
               madness
               and
               envy
               ,
               which
               one
               day
               you
               will
               repent
               of
               .
            
             
               
                 Whereby
                 divers
                 of
                 our
                 Inhabitants
                 have
                 been
                 infected
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 former
                 Laws
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 their
                 arrogant
                 and
                 bold
                 obtrusions
                 to
                 deseminate
                 their
                 principles
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 their
                 coming
                 in
                 this
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 deterred
                 from
                 their
                 impetuous
                 attempts
                 ,
                 to
                 undermine
                 our
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 hazard
                 our
                 ruine
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               what
               ,
               hath
               all
               your
               unrighteous
               Decree●
               done
               you
               no
               good
               ?
               All
               your
               lying
               and
               invented
               expressions
               in
               your
               Laws
               ,
               (
               to
               make
               your
               matter
               hainous
               )
               not
               accomplished
               your
               purposes
               ?
               Hath
               not
               your
               Law
               for
               five
               shillings
               a-day
               ,
               brought
               all
               to
               your
               confederacy
               ?
               nor
               ten
               shillings
               a-day
               ,
               nor
               fetching
               away
               their
               Beasts
               ,
               Pots
               and
               Ketttles
               ,
               will
               not
               all
               this
               hinder
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               depart
               from
               you
               ?
               Will
               not
               all
               the
               whippings
               again
               ,
               and
               again
               ,
               (
               as
               
                 John
                 Indicot
              
               your
               Governor
               ,
               did
               consess
               to
               his
               own
               shame
               ,
               that
               you
               had
               done
               )
               will
               not
               all
               serve
               ?
               Call
               all
               your
               Inchanters
               together
               ,
               and
               see
               ,
               something
               is
               the
               matter
               more
               then
               ordinary
               ,
               and
               cannot
               all
               this
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               deter
               them
               from
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ?
               Yet
               you
               resolve
               to
               make
               another
               Law
               ,
               and
               try
               what
               that
               will
               do
               ;
               novv
               have
               you
               
               covenanted
               with
               death
               ,
               and
               hath
               shaken
               hands
               with
               the
               destroyer
               and
               murderer
               ;
               sure
               enough
               your
               peace
               is
               undermined
               ,
               for
               els
               all
               these
               horrid
               ,
               cruel
               enterprises
               you
               vvould
               never
               have
               followed
               ,
               (
               which
               you
               have
               begun
               )
               and
               ruine
               ,
               and
               wo
               ,
               and
               eternal
               misery
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               sorrow
               is
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               that
               nature
               you
               live
               in
               ,
               which
               is
               cursed
               from
               God
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 prevention
                 thereof
                 ,
                 this
                 Court
                 doth
                 order
                 and
                 enact
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 person
                 or
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 cursed
                 se●t
                 of
                 the
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 Inhabitant
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 found
                 within
                 this
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 apprehended
                 without
                 Warrant
                 ;
                 where
                 no
                 Magistrate
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 any
                 Constable
                 ,
                 Commissioner
                 ,
                 or
                 select
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 conveyed
                 from
                 Constable
                 to
                 Constable
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 commit
                 the
                 said
                 person
                 to
                 close
                 prison
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 remain
                 (
                 without
                 bail
                 )
                 until
                 the
                 next
                 Court
                 of
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 legal
                 Tryal
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               comes
               up
               the
               Rear
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               the
               reserve
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               darkness
               ,
               to
               back
               &
               fortifie
               all
               the
               wicked
               enterprises
               they
               attempted
               before
               .
               Who
               gave
               you
               power
               to
               order
               ,
               &
               so
               to
               enact
               ,
               to
               apprehend
               without
               Warrant
               ?
               So
               you
               have
               made
               every
               man
               a
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               a
               Ruler
               in
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               I
               believe
               if
               they
               should
               kill
               ,
               or
               take
               away
               the
               life
               of
               any
               ,
               you
               would
               give
               them
               an
               Absolution
               :
               Is
               this
               the
               example
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               any
               Church-members
               ,
               or
               any
               Christian-Magistrate
               ?
               And
               why
               do
               you
               call
               them
               a
               cursed
               Sect
               of
               the
               
                 Quakers
                 ?
              
               You
               have
               cursed
               them
               whom
               God
               hath
               blessed
               ,
               whom
               no
               Weapon
               that
               is
               formed
               against
               ,
               shall
               prosper
               .
               And
               as
               for
               your
               legal
               Tryal
               ,
               we
               know
               your
               rule
               ,
               your
               own
               wicked
               ,
               proud
               ,
               arrogant
               ,
               imperious
               ,
               and
               envious
               Wills
               ,
               and
               this
               must
               sit
               as
               Judge
               and
               Tryer.
               
               Well
               ,
               you
               have
               now
               set
               your selves
               against
               the
               Lord
               in
               your
               strength
               ,
               having
               the
               old
               Dragon
               for
               your
               Leader
               ;
               Will
               this
               serve
               you
               ?
               The
               Angel
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               hath
               a
               Chain
               in
               his
               hand
               to
               bind
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               dissipate
               your
               wicked
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               confound
               you
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               your
               devises
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 being
                 convicted
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 sect
                 of
                 the
              
               quakers
               ,
               
                 shall
                 be
                 sentenced
                 to
                 be
                 banished
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
             
               You
               who
               are
               banished
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               (
               your
               selves
               )
               and
               are
               in
               
                 Cain's
              
               way
               ,
               Vagabonds
               ,
               driven
               out
               into
               the
               Earth
               where
               the
               Dragon
               dwells
               ,
               you
               would
               banish
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               whom
               God
               hath
               shewed
               his
               face
               and
               presence
               unto
               ;
               and
               you
               are
               a
               Sect
               which
               hath
               risen
               from
               the
               great
               Whore
               ,
               (
               your
               Mother
               )
               who
               hath
               made
               all
               Nations
               drunk
               ,
               she
               that
               did
               drink
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               ;
               and
               you
               are
               the
               fruit
               of
               her
               Womb
               ,
               &
               are
               like
               your
               Mother
               ;
               you
               have
               drunk
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               whom
               God
               hath
               sanctified
               &
               washed
               by
               the
               precious
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               and
               now
               you
               are
               grown
               so
               blood-thirsty
               ,
               that
               nought
               but
               banishment
               and
               loss
               of
               life
               ,
               will
               satisfie
               your
               rage
               ;
               your
               Cup
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               the
               Wine
               of
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               poured
               forth
               without
               mixture
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               be
               your
               portion
               to
               drink
               .
            
             
               
                 Reader
                 ,
              
               stil
               take
               notice
               ,
               All
               these
               laws
               mentioned
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               and
               the
               fierce
               censures
               and
               punishments
               inflicted
               upon
               the
               servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               will
               not
               complement
               ,
               (
               like
               flattering
               Courtiers
               ,
               and
               Roysters
               ,
               &
               Fidlers
               )
               and
               use
               flattering
               titles
               to
               men
               who
               are
               in
               unbelief
               ,
               who
               seek
               respect
               &
               honor
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               below
               )
               and
               because
               they
               cannot
               ●oin
               with
               them
               in
               their
               hypocritical
               Assemblies
               ,
               nor
               partake
               of
               the
               Table
               of
               Devils
               ,
               (
               who
               destroys
               mens
               lives
               )
               nor
               drink
               the
               Whores
               Cup
               ,
               (
               which
               hath
               drunk
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               )
               and
               this
               is
               a
               Fact
               worthy
               of
               banishment
               and
               death
               ,
               in
               the
               account
               of
               these
               blood-suckers
               .
               And
               now
               they
               come
               to
               their
               own
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               hear
               their
               judgement
               concerning
               them
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               how
               they
               love
               their
               Neighbours
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 that
                 every
                 Inhabitant
                 of
                 this
                 Jurisdiction
                 being
                 convicted
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Sect
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 taking
                 up
                 ,
                 publishing
                 ,
                 or
                 defending
                 the
                 horrid
                 Opinions
                 of
                 the
              
               quakers
               ,
               
                 or
                 the
                 stirring
                 up
                 Mutiny
                 ,
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 or
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 the
                 Goverment
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 taking
                 up
                 their
                 absurd
                 and
                 destructive
                 practises
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
                 Denying
                 civil
                 respect
                 to
                 equals
                 and
                 superiors
                 ,
                 and
                 withdrawing
                 from
                 our
                 Church-Assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 ●hereof
                 ,
                 frequent
                 meetings
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 our
                 Church-Order
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               all
               may
               see
               how
               these
               men
               loves
               their
               Neighbours
               ▪
               
               themselves
               ,
               and
               here
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               aggravating
               ,
               high
               ,
               boasting
               words
               ,
               packed
               up
               together
               in
               this
               unrighteous
               and
               ungodly
               Act
               ,
               as
               ,
               Sedition
               ,
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               Absurd
               ,
               and
               Destructive
               Principles
               ;
               and
               (
               like
               scolds
               )
               they
               make
               a
               great
               noise
               and
               clamour
               ;
               but
               if
               thou
               enquire
               into
               the
               Fact
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               putting
               off
               the
               hat
               ,
               and
               disowning
               their
               Assemblies
               ?
               and
               (
               in
               their
               account
               )
               banishment
               and
               death
               is
               punishment
               little
               enough
               for
               this
               transgression
               .
               These
               men
               would
               set
               up
               their
               Assembly
               as
               
                 Nebucha●nezar's
              
               Image
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               will
               not
               bow
               ,
               must
               into
               the
               Fornace
               ,
               or
               be
               banished
               ,
               robbed
               ,
               spoiled
               ,
               and
               killed
               ;
               or
               like
               
                 Jeroboam's
              
               Calf
               at
               
                 Dan
              
               and
               
                 Bethel
                 ,
              
               and
               if
               
                 Israel
              
               will
               not
               come
               to
               
                 Da●
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Amos
              
               cry
               against
               
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 Amaziah
              
               will
               cry
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               He
               hath
               uttered
               Sedition
               and
               Rebellion
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               conspired
               against
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Land
               cannot
               bear
               his
               words
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               this
               the
               same
               language
               ,
               They
               will
               not
               come
               to
               our
               Church
               ,
               our
               Assemblies
               ?
               But
               they
               meet
               of
               themselves
               and
               opposes
               us
               ,
               and
               breeds
               mutinies
               ,
               sedition
               ,
               and
               rebellion
               in
               the
               Government
               .
               These
               Priests
               of
               
                 New-England
                 ,
              
               a●d
               Rulers
               ,
               would
               have
               banished
               all
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               have
               killed
               
                 Paul
              
               and
               
                 Stephen
                 ,
              
               who
               said
               ,
               God
               dwelt
               not
               in
               Temples
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               neither
               was
               worshipped
               in
               Temples
               made
               with
               mens
               hands
               ;
               and
               drew
               people
               out
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               into
               private
               houses
               ,
               and
               fields
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               sea
               side
               ;
               and
               these
               men
               would
               have
               killed
               Christ
               ,
               (
               the
               same
               generation
               did
               )
               in
               whose
               foot-steps
               they
               are
               ;
               he
               said
               ,
               neither
               at
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
              
               nor
               at
               
                 Samaria
              
               ;
               but
               they
               that
               worship
               the
               Father
               ,
               worship
               him
               in
               spirit
               and
               truth
               ▪
               Might
               the
               
                 Jews
              
               have
               replyed
               ,
               Was
               not
               the
               Temple
               builded
               by
               the
               command
               of
               God
               ?
               And
               is
               it
               not
               so
               agreed
               upon
               by
               the
               whole
               Nation
               of
               the
               
                 Jews
              
               ?
               And
               wilt
               thou
               say
               that
               God
               is
               not
               worshipped
               ?
               Thou
               art
               mutinous
               and
               rebellious
               .
               And
               the
               Samaritans
               might
               have
               said
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               Mount
               we
               met
               in
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               agreed
               upon
               by
               our
               Rulers
               and
               people
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               laudable
               Custom
               of
               our
               Country
               ,
               and
               our
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               dost
               thou
               teach
               thy
               Disciples
               to
               seperate
               from
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               from
               this
               Mount
               ?
               Then
               thou
               art
               seditious
               ,
               and
               a
               Mutinier
               ,
               and
               a
               stirrer
               up
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               an
               Enemy
               to
               our
               Nation
               and
               Countrey
               ;
               And
               wilt
               thou
               respect
               no
               mans
               person
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               (
               said
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               tempting
               )
               We
               know
               thou
               respects
               
               no
               mans
               person
               ,
               What
               saist
               thou
               of
               
                 Caesar
              
               ?
               They
               might
               have
               said
               ,
               What
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               not
               respect
               thy
               equals
               and
               superiors
               ?
               Then
               thou
               art
               not
               civil
               ,
               and
               art
               against
               the
               laudable
               custom
               of
               our
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               all
               our
               approved
               Orthodox
               persons
               doth
               allow
               of
               ,
               thou
               must
               be
               banished
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               return
               ,
               death
               .
            
             
               
                 Or
                 by
                 adhering
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 approving
                 of
                 any
                 known
              
               quaker
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 tenents
                 and
                 practises
                 of
                 the
              
               quakers
               ,
               
                 that
                 are
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Orthodox
                 received
                 Opinions
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 disaffect
                 others
                 to
                 civil
                 Government
                 and
                 Church-Orders
                 ,
                 or
                 condemning
                 the
                 practise
                 and
                 proceedings
                 of
                 this
                 Court
                 against
                 the
              
               quakers
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               any
               (
               like
               
                 Nicodemus
              
               )
               would
               come
               but
               by
               night
               ,
               (
               who
               are
               yet
               no
               
                 Quakers
              
               )
               if
               the
               Rulers
               and
               Priests
               of
               
                 New-England
              
               know
               of
               you
               ,
               you
               must
               out
               of
               the
               Synagogue
               ,
               and
               be
               banished
               ,
               and
               if
               return
               ,
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               an
               Orthodox
               received
               Opinion
               ,
               to
               banish
               and
               kill
               them
               that
               comes
               not
               to
               their
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               puts
               not
               off
               the
               hat
               ,
               then
               the
               Orthodox
               received
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Church-members
               of
               
                 New-England
                 ,
              
               is
               banishment
               ,
               and
               if
               return
               death
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               justifies
               the
               practise
               and
               proceedings
               of
               that
               Court
               ,
               is
               not
               justified
               of
               God
               :
               What
               ,
               Whippers
               ,
               Robbers
               ,
               Spoilers
               ,
               Killers
               and
               Destroyers
               ,
               Marrers
               of
               the
               Workmanship
               of
               God
               ,
               Wrestlers
               with
               flesh
               &
               blood
               ,
               blood-suckers
               ?
               he
               that
               justifies
               you
               ,
               is
               condemned
               of
               God
               ;
               he
               that
               condemns
               your
               Court
               ,
               and
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               practises
               ,
               will
               God
               (
               and
               all
               the
               holy
               Angels
               )
               justifie
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               .
               It
               may
               be
               you
               will
               call
               this
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               is
               against
               the
               Prince
               of
               darkness
               ,
               from
               whence
               you
               have
               received
               your
               Authority
               .
            
             
               
                 Manifesting
                 thereby
                 ,
                 their
                 complying
                 with
                 those
                 whose
                 design
                 is
                 to
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Order
                 est●blished
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 every
                 such
                 person
                 upon
                 conviction
                 before
                 the
                 said
                 Court
                 of
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 as
                 abovesaid
                 shall
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 close
                 prison
                 for
                 one
                 Month
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 unless
                 they
                 chuse
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 depart
                 this
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 shall
                 give
                 Bond
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 and
                 appear
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Court
                 ,
                 where
                 continuing
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 to
                 retract
                 and
                 reform
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 sentenced
                 to
                 banishment
                 upon
                 
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 any
                 one
                 Magistrate
                 upon
                 information
                 given
                 him
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 person
                 ,
                 shall
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 commit
                 any
                 such
                 person
                 to
                 prison
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 discretion
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 come
                 to
                 tryal
                 ,
                 as
                 abovesaid
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               here
               is
               an
               end
               of
               their
               wicked
               Law
               ,
               which
               must
               come
               to
               an
               end
               .
            
             
               You
               that
               build
               up
               a
               Nation
               with
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               a
               Church
               (
               so
               called
               )
               with
               blood
               ,
               who
               layes
               traps
               for
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               innocent
               ,
               and
               makes
               Laws
               to
               destroy
               mens
               Estates
               ,
               and
               to
               banish
               men
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               fulness
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               furthermore
               ,
               makes
               Laws
               to
               destroy
               mens
               lives
               ,
               and
               shed
               blood
               ;
               Wo
               and
               Misery
               is
               to
               your
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               the
               righteous
               God
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               will
               plead
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               innocent
               and
               needy
               ,
               and
               overthrow
               that
               which
               you
               have
               established
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               will
               not
               recant
               ,
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               )
               which
               is
               to
               deny
               Christ
               before
               men
               ,
               then
               banishment
               and
               prisonment
               ,
               and
               their
               Estate
               wasted
               ,
               and
               they
               destroyed
               ,
               then
               you
               think
               you
               are
               secure
               ;
               your
               Laws
               is
               cursed
               ,
               your
               Religion
               cursed
               ,
               and
               your
               Enterprises
               cursed
               ;
               What
               ,
               is
               not
               your
               Gospel
               able
               to
               defend
               it self
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               take
               up
               the
               Beasts
               Weapons
               ,
               
                 Cain's
              
               Weapons
               ,
               (
               the
               murderer
               )
               the
               Devil's
               Weapons
               to
               defend
               your
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               carnal
               Weapons
               ,
               hellish
               Weapons
               ,
               the
               Dragons
               Weapons
               ?
               Hath
               your
               deceitful
               Merchants
               (
               the
               hireling
               Priests
               )
               made
               you
               believe
               that
               this
               is
               an
               Orthodox
               received
               Opinion
               ?
               They
               received
               this
               out
               of
               the
               bottomless
               pit
               ,
               and
               the
               Weapons
               (
               with
               all
               that
               handle
               them
               )
               shall
               go
               down
               thither
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               Lamb
               shall
               reign
               over
               the
               Beast
               and
               his
               followers
               ;
               though
               you
               have
               established
               wickedness
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               think
               your selves
               secure
               ,
               yet
               God
               will
               provoke
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               rottenness
               of
               your
               hearts
               may
               be
               brought
               forth
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               your
               deceit
               may
               be
               made
               manifest
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               may
               come
               out
               from
               amongst
               you
               ,
               for
               wo
               and
               misery
               shall
               compass
               your
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               the
               dread
               of
               God
               is
               against
               you
               .
            
             
             
               And
               the
               next
               thing
               whereby
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Ministers
               fortifies
               themselves
               ,
               is
               certain
               Articles
               exhibited
               by
               them
               (
               like
               the
               Popes
               Inquisition
               ,
               although
               they
               are
               full
               of
               ignorance
               and
               blasphemy
               )
               and
               these
               they
               intend
               to
               impose
               upon
               any
               ●an
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               answer
               not
               according
               to
               their
               blind
               understandings
               ,
               then
               they
               say
               they
               are
               convicted
               as
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               sent
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               do
               not
               retract
               ,
               banished
               and
               whipped
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               and
               his
               Estate
               made
               havock
               on
               ,
               and
               then
               banished
               ,
               not
               to
               return
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               do
               return
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               Orthodox
               received
               Principles
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               laudable
               custom
               of
               
                 New-England
                 .
              
               And
               now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               Articles
               .
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 If
                 a●y
                 person
                 or
                 persons
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 refusing
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 publike
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divine
                 Worship
                 ,
                 shall
                 either
                 deny
                 the
                 blessed
                 Trinity
                 of
                 persons
                 in
                 the
                 Divine
                 Essence
              
               :
            
             
               
                 Ans.
              
               And
               is
               this
               one
               of
               your
               Orthodox
               received
               Articles
               ?
               Then
               the
               Pope
               is
               as
               Orthodox
               as
               you
               ;
               And
               what
               is
               there
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               expected
               in
               your
               publike
               Assemblies
               ,
               amongst
               a
               company
               of
               envious
               men
               ,
               whose
               hearts
               are
               filled
               with
               envy
               ,
               whose
               hands
               are
               defiled
               with
               blood
               ?
               Divine
               Worship
               ,
               say
               you
               ,
               like
               
                 Wolsey
                 ,
                 Bonner
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               bloody
               crew
               ,
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               said
               they
               :
               But
               you
               might
               more
               truly
               have
               said
               ,
               Humane
               invention
               ,
               and
               vain
               tradition
               :
               And
               Trinity
               of
               persons
               in
               the
               Divine
               Essence
               ;
               Where
               learned
               you
               this
               Article
               ?
               from
               the
               Pope
               ?
               from
               the
               Mass
               Book
               ?
               Yet
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               is
               owned
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               are
               one
               ;
               and
               the
               Father
               ,
               Word
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               one
               ;
               but
               I
               challenge
               all
               you
               Orthodox
               Professors
               ,
               to
               shew
               me
               from
               Scripture
               where
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               (
               or
               Spirit
               )
               is
               called
               a
               Person
               ;
               be
               ashamed
               of
               your
               ignorance
               ,
               ye
               illiterate
               men
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Or
                 shall
                 den●
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 or
                 shall
                 deny
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 distinct
                 from
                 every
                 believer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ans.
              
               Do
               but
               mark
               the
               ,
               madness
               and
               confusion
               of
               these
               mighty
               Rabbies
               ,
               before
               there
               must
               be
               three
               persons
               in
               one
               Essence
               ,
               and
               now
               Christ
               must
               be
               distinct
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               before
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               now
               distinct
               from
               God
               ;
               this
               is
               damnable
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               brought
               in
               since
               the
               Apostacy
               ;
               for
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               God
               was
               in
               Christ
               ,
               reconciling
               the
               World
               to
               himself
               then
               ;
               how
               was
               he
               distinct
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               when
               the
               Father
               was
               in
               him
               ?
               And
               I
               am
               in
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               and
               my
               Father
               are
               one
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               saith
               
                 New-England
              
               Doctors
               ,
               They
               are
               distinct
               .
               An●
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               God
               head
               dwelt
               in
               him
               bodily
               .
               Now
               prove
               you
               that
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Holy
               Gbost
               are
               distinct
               from
               Christ
               .
               Or
               how
               is
               Christ's
               Person
               distinct
               from
               every
               believer
               ,
               when
               he
               that
               is
               a
               believer
               hath
               him
               revealed
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               a
               true
               believer
               ,
               eats
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               drinks
               his
               blood
               ?
               how
               is
               he
               then
               distinct
               ?
               What
               nearer
               union
               can
               there
               be
               exprest
               ?
               Is
               that
               distinct
               from
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               in
               him
               ?
               But
               it
               may
               be
               they
               will
               say
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               dreamers
               do
               )
               he
               is
               in
               believers
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               distinct
               from
               his
               body
               :
               Then
               I
               say
               ,
               Christ
               is
               not
               divided
               ;
               for
               a
               person
               without
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               distinct
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               not
               Christ
               ;
               but
               this
               blind
               Doctrine
               came
               up
               since
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               and
               was
               counted
               as
               Orthodox
               by
               the
               Councels
               at
               
                 Neece
              
               and
               
                 Latteran
                 ,
              
               a
               company
               of
               Apostates
               ;
               and
               hath
               been
               counted
               by
               the
               Beasts
               followers
               ,
               a
               great
               point
               of
               Divinity
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Or
                 deny
                 the
                 manhood
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 manhood
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 manhood
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 man
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
              
               The
               Man
               Christ
               Jesus
               who
               was
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               his
               flesh
               is
               distinct
               from
               you
               who
               live
               in
               envy
               ,
               whose
               flesh
               is
               as
               the
               flesh
               of
               Horses
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               flesh
               of
               Dragons
               ,
               who
               devours
               ;
               you
               know
               not
               the
               holy
               flesh
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               the
               man
               of
               God
               doth
               ,
               who
               is
               born
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               flesh
               of
               Christ
               is
               his
               meat
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               are
               bone
               of
               his
               bone
               ,
               and
               flesh
               of
               his
               flesh
               ;
               you
               ignorant
               dreamers
               ,
               how
               then
               is
               his
               flesh
               distinct
               ?
               But
               do
               you
               feed
               upon
               ashes
               as
               your
               Father
               doth
               ,
               (
               the
               cunning
               Serpent
               )
               for
               Gods
               Wisdom
               is
               hid
               from
               you
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Or
                 shall
                 deny
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 written
                 Word
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
              
               We
               own
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               you
               ignorantly
               call
               the
               written
               Word
               ,
               as
               though
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               were
               but
               one
               
               word
               ;
               the
               Word
               is
               Christ
               ,
               which
               was
               revealed
               in
               the
               Saints
               which
               spake
               the
               words
               forth
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               Way
               and
               the
               Rule
               of
               life
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               and
               his
               spirit
               is
               the
               leader
               and
               guider
               into
               all
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Rule
               of
               obedience
               ;
               and
               you
               are
               they
               that
               denies
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               the
               Rule
               of
               holy
               walking
               ,
               you
               own
               it
               in
               words
               ,
               and
               in
               works
               deny
               him
               ,
               witness
               all
               your
               forementioned
               deeds
               of
               darkness
               :
               and
               hypocrites
               and
               dissemblers
               cryes
               ,
               Scripture
               is
               the
               Rule
               of
               Faith
               and
               Life
               ,
               when
               their
               life
               that
               they
               live
               ,
               stands
               in
               sin
               ,
               wickedness
               and
               deceit
               .
            
             
               5
               
                 Or
                 shall
                 openly
                 revile
                 either
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 Church-Worship
                 ,
                 Church-Officer
                 ,
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 Divine
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 publike
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 prescription
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
              
               Your
               Church
               ,
               and
               State
               ,
               Church-Officers
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               your
               Worship
               is
               manifest
               to
               be
               a
               place
               where
               Dragons
               are
               ,
               who
               stings
               ,
               devours
               ,
               kills
               and
               destroys
               Gods
               Workmanship
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               speaks
               for
               you
               ,
               God
               will
               condemn
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               justifies
               you
               ,
               justifies
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               an
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord
               .
               And
               let
               the
               Nation
               see
               your
               prescription
               ,
               (
               in
               that
               which
               you
               call
               your
               Gospel
               )
               where
               Christ
               commanded
               the
               Churches
               ,
               or
               gave
               his
               Disciples
               such
               prescripts
               as
               these
               .
               If
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               
                 Jews
              
               or
               Gentiles
               will
               not
               come
               to
               your
               Assemblies
               ,
               fine
               them
               5
               s.
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               10.
               s.
               a
               day
               ,
               or
               40.
               s.
               a
               Month
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               speaks
               anywhere
               in
               my
               Name
               ,
               but
               where
               you
               meet
               ,
               let
               him
               that
               speaks
               be
               fined
               5.
               l.
               and
               if
               they
               will
               not
               pay
               ,
               fetch
               away
               their
               Goods
               ,
               Beasts
               ,
               Horses
               ,
               break
               open
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               take
               Hatchets
               ,
               and
               beat
               down
               their
               doors
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               names
               of
               them
               that
               meet
               ,
               and
               hale
               them
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               there
               fine
               them
               5.
               l.
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               send
               them
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               load
               their
               backs
               with
               stripes
               ,
               and
               whip
               them
               severely
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               refuse
               to
               doff
               his
               hat
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               Reverend
               Mr.
               
                 Peter
                 ,
              
               and
               reverend
               Mr.
               
                 Paul
                 ,
              
               and
               reverend
               Mr.
               
                 John
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               If
               it
               please
               you
               Mr.
               
                 Mark
                 ,
              
               or
               Mr.
               
                 Andrew
              
               and
               
                 Philip
                 ,
              
               then
               go
               you
               to
               the
               Judgement-seat
               ,
               and
               tell
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               indict
               them
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               aggravating
               words
               ,
               as
               Mutiny
               ,
               Sedition
               ,
               Insurrection
               ,
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               and
               let
               them
               say
               unto
               them
               ,
               You
               are
               against
               the
               laudable
               custom
               of
               our
               Countrey
               ;
               and
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               
               banish
               them
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               return
               again
               ,
               put
               them
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               say
               as
               
                 Richard
                 Bellingham
                 ,
              
               (
               the
               Deputy-Governor
               of
               
                 Boston
              
               )
               said
               to
               
                 John
                 Copeland
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Rous
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Christopher
                 Holder
              
               ;
               We
               commanded
               these
               men
               not
               to
               come
               again
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               returned
               again
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               Magistracy
               and
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               so
               whatsoever
               comes
               upon
               you
               ,
               loss
               of
               ears
               ,
               or
               loss
               of
               life
               ,
               your
               blood
               be
               upon
               your
               own
               heads
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               Let
               the
               Regions
               know
               your
               Prescript
               in
               your
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               your
               Rule
               of
               life
               for
               these
               practises
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               will
               convince
               the
               Quakers
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               all
               people
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Or
                 shall
                 entertain
                 any
                 such
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 conventicle
                 ,
                 or
                 private
                 meeting
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 resort
                 unto
                 the
                 conventicle
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 who
                 are
                 known
                 refusers
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 publike
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 publike
                 Assembly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
              
               These
               men
               would
               have
               banished
               
                 Paul
                 ,
              
               he
               was
               a
               man
               publikely
               known
               to
               refuse
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Temple
               and
               Synagogues
               ,
               except
               to
               lead
               people
               out
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               have
               got
               his
               words
               in
               their
               mouths
               ;
               and
               these
               men
               would
               have
               imprisoned
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Corinth
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Galatia
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Antioch
                 ,
              
               for
               they
               met
               in
               houses
               ,
               and
               denyed
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Synagogues
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               private
               meetings
               ,
               and
               often
               by
               the
               sea-side
               &
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ;
               &
               although
               Bishop
               
                 Land
              
               be
               dead
               ,
               his
               spirit
               speaks
               and
               acts
               in
               New-England
               ;
               he
               made
               such
               Articles
               as
               these
               against
               Conventicles
               ,
               and
               told
               of
               the
               laudable
               Customs
               and
               Worship
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               but
               these
               men
               hath
               far
               exceeded
               him
               in
               cruelty
               ;
               they
               have
               done
               more
               wickednesse
               in
               one
               year
               ,
               then
               he
               in
               seven
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               
                 Or
                 shall
                 openly
                 contemn
                 ,
                 revile
                 ,
                 or
                 disobey
                 ,
                 or
                 disswade
                 others
                 from
                 yeilding
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 present
                 established
                 in
                 this
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
              
               Shame
               and
               contempt
               is
               already
               come
               upon
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               that
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               shall
               more
               and
               more
               encrease
               ,
               who
               rules
               not
               for
               God
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Murderer
               ;
               and
               they
               who
               have
               established
               wickedness
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               none
               can
               be
               subject
               to
               them
               nor
               their
               Laws
               for
               conscience-sake
               ,
               for
               they
               that
               do
               wrongs
               their
               own
               souls
               ;
               but
               rather
               bear
               their
               testimony
               against
               ,
               and
               suffer
               under
               it
               ,
               till
               God
               arise
               and
               plead
               their
               cause
               .
               
               It
               may
               be
               they
               will
               call
               this
               Sedition
               and
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               
                 Or
                 being
                 questioned
                 by
                 lawful
                 Aut●ority
                 ,
                 shall
                 refuse
                 to
                 give
                 direct
                 Answers
                 ,
                 or
                 plain
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 aforementioned
                 particulars
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 obstinate
                 persisting
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 premised
                 D●linquencies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
              
               So
               here
               is
               an
               end
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ;
               if
               they
               will
               not
               give
               plain
               Answers
               ,
               then
               to
               prison
               ;
               but
               in
               plainness
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               not
               accuse
               themselves
               ,
               then
               to
               prison
               ;
               so
               whether
               answer
               ,
               or
               not
               answer
               ,
               directly
               ,
               or
               indirectly
               ,
               all
               's
               one
               ;
               if
               they
               answer
               contrary
               to
               these
               Articles
               ,
               then
               Hereticks
               ,
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               whip
               them
               ,
               and
               fine
               them
               5.
               l.
               and
               if
               they
               will
               not
               accuse
               themselves
               ,
               but
               answer
               as
               the
               Lord
               shall
               give
               them
               to
               answer
               ,
               (
               when
               asked
               by
               such
               tempters
               as
               these
               )
               then
               they
               conclude
               their
               Answer
               is
               not
               plain
               ,
               but
               indirect
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               say
               nothing
               at
               all
               ,
               then
               conclude
               them
               guilty
               ,
               send
               them
               to
               prison
               ,
               cut
               off
               their
               ears
               ,
               whip
               them
               with
               Ropes
               ,
               whip
               them
               with
               Whips
               ,
               take
               their
               goods
               ,
               banish
               them
               from
               their
               Estates
               and
               Families
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               return
               ,
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               then
               say
               ,
               Whether
               loss
               of
               ears
               ,
               or
               loss
               of
               life
               come
               to
               you
               ,
               your
               blood
               be
               upon
               your
               own
               heads
               .
               
                 Pilate
              
               was
               not
               clear
               ,
               though
               he
               said
               the
               like
               as
               
                 Richard
                 Bellingham
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               Lord
               arise
               ,
               and
               plead
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               poor
               of
               the
               flock
               ;
               for
               ungodly
               men
               is
               risen
               up
               in
               the
               pride
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               blasphemes
               thy
               Name
               and
               thy
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               ,
               they
               seek
               to
               destroy
               .
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           Here
           follows
           a
           Narration
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           many
           godly
           people
           of
           
             Salem
             :
          
           The
           particulars
           was
           sent
           from
           one
           Friend
           to
           another
           .
        
         
           
             
               DEar
               Friend
               ,
               I
               sent
               thee
               in
               the
               last
               Information
               the
               Fines
               of
               the
               Court
               to
               be
               levied
               upon
               Friends
               ,
               which
               was
               40.
               l.
               15.
               s.
               but
               I
               was
               likely
               to
               have
               sent
               thee
               a
               larger
               sum
               ,
               the
               Marshal
               promised
               me
               a
               Copy
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               so
               good
               as
               his
               word
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               I
               saw
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               (
               which
               he
               hath
               Order
               to
               take
               )
               I
               do
               believe
               will
               amount
               to
               above
               one
               hundred
               pounds
               ;
               He
               did
               secretly
               attach
               half
               of
               my
               house
               while
               I
               was
               in
               prison
               ,
               (
               I
               never
               heard
               of
               it
               till
               now
               )
               so
               when
               I
               heard
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               went
               to
               him
               to
               see
               whether
               it
               were
               so
               ;
               he
               told
               me
               he
               had
               done
               it
               ,
               and
               attached
               my
               ground
               about
               it
               ;
               and
               told
               me
               if
               I
               would
               pay
               about
               ten
               pounds
               ,
               I
               might
               have
               it
               before
               another
               ;
               for
               he
               told
               me
               there
               had
               been
               two
               men
               with
               him
               to
               buy
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               must
               forthwith
               get
               it
               prized
               by
               men
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               to
               sale
               so
               that
               I
               am
               not
               like
               to
               have
               so
               much
               as
               a
               passage
               to
               the
               back-side
               of
               my
               house
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               that
               means
               makes
               the
               rest
               uncapable
               at
               all
               to
               sell
               ,
               so
               that
               my
               house
               is
               like
               to
               be
               a
               standing-testimony
               in
               this
               place
               against
               them
               ;
               But
               in
               the
               Lord
               I
               rejoice
               that
               I
               have
               any
               thing
               to
               suffer
               the
               loss
               of
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               ;
               I
               did
               endeavour
               to
               have
               gotten
               a
               copy
               of
               the
               Fines
               ,
               &
               to
               have
               sent
               thee
               before
               the
               Ship
               went
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               prevented
               ;
               Remember
               my
               love
               to
               thy
               Husband
               ;
               Friends
               here
               are
               all
               well
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 
                   Salem
                
                 
                   the
                   26
                   of
                   the
                   10th
                   
                     .
                  
                   Month
                   ,
                   1658.
                   
                
              
               
                 Thy
                 Friend
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   Samuel
                   Shattock
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Now
           all
           sober
           people
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           wickedness
           ,
           cruelty
           and
           madness
           of
           these
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           Church-members
           ,
           who
           are
           thus
           filled
           with
           rage
           and
           envy
           ,
           who
           hath
           made
           and
           enacted
           all
           
           these
           wicked
           Laws
           ,
           and
           moreover
           have
           put
           them
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           have
           imprisoned
           many
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           over
           and
           over
           ,
           and
           whipped
           them
           again
           ,
           and
           again
           ;
           and
           knocked
           down
           their
           doors
           ,
           haled
           men
           out
           of
           their
           own
           houses
           ,
           &
           from
           their
           Families
           and
           Estates
           ,
           and
           have
           fined
           them
           5.
           s.
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           10.
           s.
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           5.
           l.
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           have
           wasted
           their
           Estates
           ,
           spoiled
           their
           goods
           ,
           tear
           their
           flesh
           with
           knotted
           Whips
           ,
           (
           men
           and
           women
           of
           great
           age
           )
           cut
           off
           the
           ears
           of
           some
           ,
           burnt
           some
           with
           hot
           Irons
           ,
           set
           them
           in
           the
           stocks
           ,
           bound
           some
           neck
           &
           heels
           in
           Irons
           16.
           hours
           ;
           beaten
           with
           pitcht
           ropes
           ;
           detained
           all
           air
           from
           them
           ;
           shut
           them
           up
           in
           nasty
           holes
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           have
           any
           lively
           sustenance
           for
           many
           dayes
           ,
           and
           last
           of
           all
           banish
           them
           ,
           &
           take
           away
           their
           money
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           to
           their
           butcherly
           Marshal
           to
           banish
           them
           ,
           &
           if
           return
           ,
           death
           ;
           &
           then
           say
           ,
           Whether
           loss
           of
           members
           ,
           or
           loss
           of
           life
           come
           upon
           you
           ,
           your
           blood
           be
           upon
           your
           own
           heads
           ;
           and
           hath
           seized
           upon
           their
           Beasts
           ,
           Pots
           ,
           Kettles
           ,
           Houses
           and
           Lands
           ,
           for
           their
           Fines
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           most
           wickedly
           imposed
           ;
           &
           for
           all
           this
           barbarous
           cruelty
           ,
           &
           inhumane
           dealing
           ,
           nothing
           they
           have
           against
           any
           of
           the
           forementioned
           sufferers
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           will
           not
           worship
           this
           bloody
           Spirit
           ,
           nor
           put
           off
           the
           hat
           ,
           nor
           give
           flattering
           words
           to
           their
           Equals
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           will
           not
           come
           to
           their
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           join
           in
           hypocrisie
           with
           this
           envious
           &
           perverse
           generation
           ,
           in
           this
           their
           hypocritical
           Worship
           ;
           &
           all
           these
           forementioned
           things
           hath
           been
           acted
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           the
           horrid
           tenents
           ,
           and
           the
           seditious
           practises
           they
           so
           much
           cry
           out
           of
           :
           Do
           you
           think
           that
           this
           is
           like
           to
           make
           people
           close
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           own
           your
           Assemblies
           to
           be
           true
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           though
           your
           deceit
           was
           never
           so
           apparently
           manifest
           ,
           as
           now
           ,
           some
           might
           be
           deceived
           ,
           (
           and
           judge
           you
           were
           a
           pure
           reformed
           Church
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           ignorance
           )
           now
           who
           are
           but
           moderate
           ,
           cannot
           but
           see
           you
           a
           synagogue
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           a
           Cage
           of
           uncleanness
           ,
           and
           cannot
           but
           seperate
           from
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           believers
           did
           from
           your
           fore-fathers
           the
           
             Jews
             ,
          
           who
           cryed
           up
           their
           Temple
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           yet
           slew
           the
           Heir
           ,
           and
           did
           unto
           his
           Servants
           then
           ,
           as
           you
           do
           now
           ;
           and
           (
           just
           as
           they
           )
           thought
           they
           did
           God
           service
           if
           they
           brought
           them
           into
           bondage
           ,
           and
           did
           kill
           them
           ,
           and
           persecute
           them
           ,
           even
           as
           you
           do
           now
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           
           they
           fulfil
           the
           Scripture
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           generation
           all
           the
           blood
           was
           required
           ;
           and
           you
           are
           in
           the
           same
           footsteps
           ;
           you
           have
           forgotten
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           Even
           as
           you
           would
           that
           men
           should
           do
           unto
           you
           ,
           do
           ye
           even
           so
           to
           them
           ,
           Would
           you
           be
           so
           dealt
           with
           ?
           Would
           you
           be
           whipt
           again
           ,
           and
           again
           ,
           with
           knotted
           Cords
           and
           Ropes
           ?
           Would
           you
           have
           your
           houses
           robbed
           and
           spoiled
           because
           you
           go
           not
           to
           their
           Meetings
           ?
           Would
           you
           be
           banished
           ,
           and
           would
           you
           be
           put
           to
           death
           because
           you
           cannot
           submit
           to
           other
           mens
           wills
           ?
           Let
           the
           light
           in
           all
           your
           consciences
           answer
           :
           Well
           ,
           the
           same
           measure
           that
           you
           have
           measured
           out
           to
           others
           ,
           even
           the
           same
           will
           be
           measured
           to
           you
           .
           And
           do
           you
           think
           that
           these
           proceedings
           wil
           affect
           people
           to
           submit
           to
           your
           Commandments
           and
           Government
           ?
           Would
           you
           have
           such
           Laws
           made
           against
           you
           ,
           or
           executed
           upon
           you
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           Repent
           of
           your
           doings
           ,
           and
           amend
           your
           wayes
           ;
           for
           though
           this
           may
           keep
           people
           in
           slavery
           a
           moment
           ,
           yet
           all
           who
           fears
           God
           ,
           or
           minds
           but
           the
           witness
           of
           God
           in
           their
           own
           consciences
           ,
           they
           will
           see
           you
           ,
           and
           seperate
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           not
           partake
           with
           you
           in
           your
           evil
           deeds
           .
           And
           would
           you
           be
           called
           Magistrates
           for
           God
           ?
           Then
           do
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           abuse
           not
           your selves
           with
           mankind
           ,
           and
           turn
           not
           your
           swords
           against
           the
           innocent
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           against
           transgressors
           ;
           but
           you
           being
           in
           envy
           ,
           makes
           Laws
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           witness
           of
           God
           in
           every
           mans
           conscience
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           cry
           ,
           They
           have
           transgressed
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           breaks
           the
           l●udable
           customs
           of
           our
           Countrey
           ;
           How
           can
           any
           reasonable
           man
           keep
           them
           ,
           but
           wrong
           his
           own
           soul
           ,
           and
           sin
           against
           his
           own
           conscience
           ?
           And
           you
           that
           think
           to
           establish
           a
           Land
           by
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           build
           up
           an
           Assembly
           with
           blood
           and
           violence
           ,
           and
           think
           by
           this
           means
           to
           bring
           honor
           to
           God
           ,
           you
           dwell
           in
           thick
           darkness
           ,
           and
           are
           come
           to
           the
           mid-night
           thereof
           ;
           dreadful
           ,
           dreadful
           will
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           be
           unto
           you
           ,
           you
           shall
           cry
           to
           the
           Hills
           and
           the
           Rocks
           to
           fall
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           hide
           you
           from
           the
           Wrath
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           who
           now
           is
           risen
           in
           his
           mighty
           power
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           proceeds
           a
           two-edged
           Sword
           ;
           flaming
           fire
           is
           gone
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           tempestuous
           round
           about
           him
           ,
           &
           all
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           ungodly
           ,
           &
           hypocrites
           ,
           shall
           be
           as
           driven
           s●ubble
           before
           his
           bow
           ;
           and
           he
           shall
           smite
           his
           Enemies
           in
           the
           
           hinder
           parts
           ,
           and
           break
           all
           their
           weapons
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           be
           slain
           before
           his
           face
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           day
           the
           hearts
           whom
           you
           have
           made
           sad
           ,
           shall
           sing
           and
           rejoice
           over
           you
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           have
           him
           to
           rule
           over
           you
           ,
           nor
           among
           you
           ,
           but
           shuts
           his
           members
           in
           prison
           ,
           and
           banishes
           his
           little
           ones
           ,
           who
           are
           dear
           unto
           him
           as
           the
           Apple
           of
           his
           eye
           ;
           he
           will
           arise
           to
           their
           joy
           and
           rejoicing
           ,
           and
           will
           appear
           to
           comfort
           all
           his
           ,
           and
           shame
           shall
           cover
           the
           face
           of
           all
           his
           Enemies
           .
           Therefore
           all
           in
           
             New-England
             ,
          
           (
           who
           have
           been
           deceived
           with
           the
           Wine
           of
           the
           Fornication
           of
           the
           Whore
           )
           come
           out
           from
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           seperate
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           cast
           you
           out
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           receive
           you
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           waste
           and
           make
           spoile
           of
           your
           Estates
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           provide
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           become
           your
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           and
           will
           provide
           for
           your
           Families
           and
           little
           ones
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           despise
           you
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           embrace
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           children
           of
           light
           will
           love
           you
           ,
           &
           they
           that
           fear
           the
           Lord
           will
           receive
           you
           ;
           therefore
           all
           be
           valiant
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           endure
           the
           cross
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           affliction
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           but
           for
           a
           moment
           )
           and
           you
           will
           receive
           the
           exceeding
           weight
           of
           glory
           ,
           which
           God
           will
           reveal
           in
           his
           own
           time
           to
           you
           ,
           (
           if
           you
           continue
           in
           faith
           and
           patience
           )
           which
           shall
           be
           a
           reward
           and
           a
           recompence
           for
           all
           your
           sufferings
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           appearing
           (
           and
           hath
           appeared
           )
           that
           is
           able
           to
           make
           war
           with
           the
           Beast
           ,
           and
           to
           dry
           up
           the
           sea
           out
           of
           which
           he
           arose
           ,
           and
           take
           peace
           from
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           scatter
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           break
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           East
           Wind
           scatters
           the
           Clouds
           )
           and
           exalt
           his
           Name
           over
           all
           :
           And
           blessed
           and
           happy
           are
           all
           they
           that
           are
           faithful
           in
           bearing
           their
           testimony
           for
           him
           against
           deceit
           ,
           and
           suffers
           any
           thing
           for
           his
           Names
           sake
           ,
           their
           end
           shall
           be
           happy
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           receive
           the
           Crown
           of
           glory
           ,
           which
           God
           (
           the
           Father
           of
           life
           )
           will
           give
           to
           all
           that
           fear
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           and
           keep
           in
           the
           faith
           unto
           the
           end
           .
        
         
         
           
             Here
             follows
             an
             Answer
             to
             two
             Letters
             (
             of
             
               John
               Indicot's
            
             ,
             and
             
               Richard
               Billingham's
            
             )
             stuffed
             full
             of
             envy
             and
             inveterate
             words
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             some
             (
             like
             themselves
             )
             to
             strengthen
             their
             hands
             in
             wickedness
             ;
             the
             Letters
             answered
             as
             follows
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             Governor
             of
             
               Boston
               ,
            
             and
             
               Richard
               Billingham
               ,
            
             who
             have
             made
             your selves
             manifest
             by
             your
             actions
             and
             carriages
             ,
             by
             your
             papers
             and
             writings
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Serpents
             seed
             ,
             who
             makes
             war
             with
             the
             Lamb
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             who
             joyned
             with
             the
             Dragon
             ,
             and
             casts
             out
             floods
             after
             the
             Woman
             ,
             and
             the
             remnant
             of
             her
             Seed
             ,
             to
             destroy
             her
             and
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             might
             rule
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             darkness
             without
             molestation
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Billingham
               ,
            
             thy
             inveterate
             words
             ,
             and
             thy
             persecuting
             spirit
             ,
             the
             sound
             of
             which
             hath
             reached
             as
             far
             as
             old
             
               England
            
             ;
             you
             that
             were
             cryers
             out
             of
             persecution
             and
             cruelty
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             are
             now
             become
             as
             cruel
             persecutors
             as
             any
             of
             the
             Beasts
             followers
             .
             You
             fled
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             here
             in
             
               England
            
             ▪
             when
             you
             were
             proved
             and
             tried
             ,
             when
             you
             should
             have
             born
             witnesse
             for
             God
             in
             your
             generation
             ;
             and
             now
             that
             which
             fled
             the
             cross
             ,
             persecutes
             them
             who
             takes
             up
             the
             cross
             ,
             and
             follows
             Christ
             in
             the
             strait
             way
             ,
             (
             which
             you
             never
             yet
             set
             foot
             in
             ;
             )
             and
             that
             nature
             which
             was
             to
             be
             limited
             by
             the
             cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             you
             carried
             with
             you
             into
             
               New-England
               ,
            
             and
             now
             it
             manifests
             it self
             by
             your
             bloodie
             crueltie
             ;
             and
             insolent
             wickedness
             which
             you
             have
             a●●ed
             ,
             which
             makes
             your
             Names
             and
             Practises
             to
             stink
             amongst
             all
             sober
             people
             ,
             and
             are
             becom
             as
             cruel
             and
             brutish
             as
             the
             barbarous
             heathens
             ;
             and
             the
             Papists
             Inquisitors
             are
             short
             of
             you
             in
             cruelty
             ,
             madness
             ,
             and
             wicked
             inventions
             ;
             and
             now
             ye
             rejoice
             in
             iniquitie
             as
             though
             it
             were
             the
             high-waie
             onelie
             to
             felicitie
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Billingham
               ,
            
             Thou
             saist
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               glad
               to
               hear
               of
               Mr.
            
             Gurden's
             
               careful
               and
               faithful
               proceedings
               against
               the
               incorrigible
               ,
               obstinate
               ,
               roguish
            
             Quakers
             .
          
           
           
             As
             for
             
               Gurden
               ,
            
             he
             is
             manifest
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             same
             race
             with
             thee
             ,
             in
             
               Cain's
            
             way
             ,
             in
             envie
             and
             wrath
             ,
             and
             hath
             manifested
             his
             follie
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Suffolk
               ,
            
             so
             that
             all
             sober
             people
             abhors
             and
             detests
             his
             practises
             ,
             and
             is
             counted
             no
             other
             then
             a
             peevish
             ,
             wilful
             ,
             blind
             ,
             ignorant
             man
             ,
             before
             whose
             face
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             is
             not
             ;
             and
             his
             proceedings
             will
             never
             bring
             honor
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             rather
             infamie
             ,
             and
             reproach
             ,
             and
             perpetual
             shame
             ;
             and
             truly
             the
             least
             of
             the
             children
             of
             light
             (
             &
             them
             that
             have
             but
             moderation
             as
             men
             )
             are
             ashamed
             of
             his
             practises
             ,
             both
             superior
             and
             inferior
             ;
             and
             thou
             that
             rejoicest
             and
             art
             glad
             of
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             (
             and
             also
             some
             other
             whom
             thou
             writest
             to
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             with
             thy
             spirit
             )
             thy
             rejoicing
             is
             not
             good
             ,
             and
             thy
             joy
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             mourning
             ,
             and
             shame
             shall
             cover
             thy
             face
             when
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ariseth
             in
             his
             righteous
             judgement
             ,
             then
             shame
             and
             confusion
             shall
             cover
             your
             faces
             .
          
           
             Thou
             saist
             ,
             
               They
               are
               a
               formidable
               people
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               neglected
               ,
               for
               many
               follow
               their
               pernicious
               wayes
               .
            
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             They
             are
             a
             people
             whose
             beginning
             hath
             been
             but
             small
             ,
             who
             hath
             come
             through
             great
             tribulation
             ,
             whose
             end
             shall
             be
             great
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             heritage
             whom
             God
             hath
             chosen
             to
             place
             his
             Name
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             reveal
             his
             power
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             witnesses
             of
             his
             salvation
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             a
             dread
             unto
             all
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             though
             thou
             maist
             seek
             to
             oppose
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             thy
             diligence
             ,
             and
             neglect
             no
             opportunitie
             to
             withstand
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             but
             as
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             set
             Thorns
             and
             Briers
             in
             battel
             against
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           
             Thou
             saist
             ,
             
               If
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               these
               Hereticks
               commission
               to
               kill
               the
               witnesses
               ,
               they
               are
               malignant
               enough
               to
               make
               it
               the
               most
               direful
               execution
               that
               ever
               befel
               Gods
               people
               .
            
          
           
             Hereticks
             are
             they
             that
             denie
             Christ
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             that
             lighteth
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             thou
             ,
             (
             with
             
               John
               Indicot
            
             )
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             blood-thirstie
             men
             in
             
               New-England
               ,
            
             whose
             malignitie
             hath
             appeared
             ,
             whose
             crueltie
             hath
             surpassed
             ,
             and
             super-abounded
             many
             that
             are
             gone
             before
             you
             ;
             and
             the
             witness
             you
             have
             killed
             in
             your
             
             selves
             ,
             and
             the
             Witnesses
             you
             seek
             to
             destroy
             without
             you
             ;
             and
             your
             execution
             against
             both
             the
             Witnesses
             hath
             been
             as
             wicked
             as
             most
             of
             the
             persecutors
             of
             old
             ,
             who
             hath
             ploughed
             long
             furrows
             upon
             the
             backs
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             so
             have
             you
             done
             with
             your
             whips
             and
             stripes
             ,
             again
             ,
             and
             again
             ,
             (
             by
             your
             own
             confession
             )
             which
             hath
             not
             onely
             teared
             the
             flesh
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             but
             reached
             to
             their
             sinews
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Joints
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             would
             be
             called
             Christians
             :
             Oh
             full
             of
             ignorance
             and
             gross
             stupidity
             !
             Christ
             came
             not
             to
             destroy
             mens
             lives
             ,
             but
             to
             save
             them
             ;
             and
             you
             pretend
             your selves
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             Christian-Magistrates
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             accounted
             men
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             saving
             ,
             you
             seek
             to
             destroy
             ,
             as
             your
             actions
             have
             made
             manifest
             against
             
               William
               Brend
               ,
            
             a
             man
             fearing
             God
             ,
             a
             sober
             man
             ,
             known
             to
             many
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             to
             be
             a
             just
             man
             in
             his
             generation
             ,
             in
             causing
             one
             hundred
             and
             seventeen
             stripes
             (
             and
             upward
             )
             to
             be
             executed
             on
             his
             body
             by
             a
             pitcht
             Rope
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             had
             been
             a
             block
             ,
             or
             a
             stone
             ,
             altogether
             insensible
             ;
             Shameless
             men
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             impudencie
             and
             hard-heartedness
             ,
             in
             whose
             hearts
             there
             is
             no
             remorse
             nor
             fear
             of
             God!
             Witness
             your
             cutting
             off
             the
             ears
             of
             
               John
               Copeland
               ,
               Christopher
               Holder
               ,
            
             and
             
               John
               Rous
               ,
            
             men
             fearing
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             educated
             as
             your selves
             ,
             and
             for
             no
             transgression
             at
             all
             of
             any
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             neither
             of
             any
             of
             your
             own
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             had
             none
             that
             could
             reach
             to
             be
             a
             cover
             for
             your
             cruelty
             ,
             you
             go
             into
             the
             nethermost
             Hell
             to
             invent
             Laws
             ,
             Christians
             are
             ashamed
             of
             ,
             and
             all
             sober
             people
             detest
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             let
             your
             actions
             bear
             witness
             to
             your
             faces
             ,
             &
             let
             all
             sober
             people
             judge
             who
             are
             in
             the
             malignity
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             slayers
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             .
          
           
             
               And
               these
            
             Quakers
             
               by
               open
               profession
               ,
            
             (
             thou
             saist
             )
             
               tendeth
               to
               ruine
               all
               Christian
               society
               ,
               compassing
               Sea
               and
               Land
               to
               that
               end
               .
            
          
           
             Thou
             vomits
             out
             thy
             rage
             ,
             and
             casts
             up
             mire
             and
             dirt
             ,
             (
             like
             a
             raging
             Wave
             )
             but
             thy
             bond
             is
             set
             .
             That
             which
             the
             
               quakers
            
             professeth
             ,
             tendeth
             to
             the
             uniting
             all
             that
             believe
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             one
             unto
             another
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             unity
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             in
             meekness
             ,
             long-suffering
             ,
             and
             patience
             ;
             but
             all
             such
             Societies
             that
             thou
             art
             of
             ,
             who
             art
             associated
             with
             Death
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             in
             
             confederacy
             with
             all
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             who
             is
             full
             of
             rage
             ,
             venom
             ,
             insolency
             ,
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             whose
             heart
             is
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             Hell
             ,
             which
             makes
             all
             this
             flame
             and
             smoke
             ascend
             out
             of
             the
             pit
             ,
             where
             thou
             and
             the
             rest
             art
             associated
             with
             the
             residue
             ,
             and
             hath
             your
             dwelling-place
             .
          
           
             And
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               Their
               Religion
               is
               to
               speak
               rebellion
               and
               sedition
               in
               the
               presence
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               face
               of
               Authority
               .
            
          
           
             God
             will
             confound
             thy
             lying
             lips
             ,
             and
             bridle
             thy
             deceitful
             tongue
             ,
             and
             cause
             sorrow
             to
             fill
             thy
             heart
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             righteous
             Judgements
             ,
             for
             all
             thy
             hard
             speeches
             ,
             false
             accusations
             ,
             slanderous
             words
             ,
             all
             sober
             people
             in
             
               Englend
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             knows
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             liar
             .
             All
             people
             in
             every
             Sect
             have
             been
             stirrers
             up
             of
             parties
             ,
             and
             have
             (
             in
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             )
             striven
             to
             rebel
             against
             that
             power
             which
             hath
             gone
             about
             to
             limit
             them
             in
             their
             ends
             ;
             but
             the
             people
             (
             scornfullie
             reproached
             )
             called
             
               Quakers
               ,
            
             have
             born
             all
             ,
             hath
             suffered
             under
             all
             in
             patience
             ,
             and
             hath
             let
             many
             floods
             go
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             many
             waves
             compass
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             rested
             in
             patience
             ,
             knowing
             that
             it
             is
             better
             to
             suffer
             wrong
             ,
             then
             do
             wrong
             ;
             though
             I
             tell
             thee
             ,
             the
             
               Quakers
            
             (
             so
             called
             )
             might
             more
             justlie
             (
             in
             the
             three
             Nations
             )
             claim
             proprietie
             and
             libertie
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             pure
             consciences
             ,
             &
             also
             their
             persons
             &
             Estates
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             people
             in
             the
             three
             Nations
             besides
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             they
             that
             have
             stood
             by
             the
             Authoritie
             in
             time
             of
             greatest
             danger
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             when
             persecution
             was
             the
             greatest
             ,
             which
             you
             (
             like
             Cowards
             )
             fled
             from
             ,
             they
             staid
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             ,
             bearing
             their
             testimonie
             against
             the
             gross
             ignorance
             of
             them
             who
             exercised
             Lordship
             over
             the
             Heritage
             of
             God
             in
             that
             time
             ;
             and
             also
             in
             all
             the
             late
             wars
             in
             the
             three
             Nations
             ,
             there
             are
             few
             of
             them
             but
             have
             joined
             with
             them
             that
             cried
             up
             reformation
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             seek
             after
             righteous
             things
             ;
             and
             their
             fidelitie
             to
             righteous
             Government
             ,
             Magistracie
             ,
             and
             Ministrie
             ,
             is
             manifest
             to
             all
             unbiased
             spirits
             ;
             and
             though
             now
             at
             last
             when
             we
             expected
             free
             libertie
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             consciences
             ,
             &
             preservation
             of
             our
             persons
             and
             es●ates
             ,
             (
             which
             had
             been
             a
             just
             recompence
             for
             all
             our
             sore
             trials
             travels
             and
             labours
             ;
             )
             but
             behold
             ,
             a
             troop
             of
             Robbers
             have
             laboured
             to
             nip
             
             and
             spoile
             the
             Plant
             of
             renown
             which
             God
             is
             bringing
             forth
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             havock
             of
             our
             Estates
             ,
             and
             cries
             up
             the
             Powers
             of
             the
             Earth
             to
             stand
             by
             them
             for
             their
             own
             ends
             ,
             onely
             to
             maintain
             their
             covetous
             greedy
             practises
             ;
             and
             behold
             the
             priests
             of
             these
             Nations
             ,
             they
             are
             now
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             been
             in
             former
             generations
             ,
             fomenters
             of
             mischief
             ,
             stirrers
             up
             of
             sedition
             ,
             and
             patronizers
             of
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             make
             parties
             to
             hold
             up
             their
             deceit
             ,
             and
             calls
             upon
             Authority
             to
             persecute
             ,
             and
             tells
             the
             Magistrates
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             them
             to
             abuse
             their
             power
             ,
             to
             the
             provoking
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             against
             a
             Nation
             or
             a
             People
             .
          
           
             And
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               In
               the
               presence
               of
               Authority
               they
               labour
               to
               make
               the
               Magistrate
               to
               be
               a
               man
               of
               blood
               .
            
          
           
             Thou
             ignorant
             man
             ,
             who
             hast
             lost
             thy
             natural
             reason
             ,
             Will
             a
             Magistrate
             (
             who
             is
             become
             a
             man
             of
             blood
             )
             become
             advantagious
             to
             us
             ?
             But
             rather
             have
             not
             we
             suffered
             ?
             And
             would
             not
             you
             be
             counted
             bloody
             Magistrates
             ?
             Then
             cease
             your
             shedding
             of
             blood
             ,
             your
             whipping
             ,
             your
             beating
             ,
             your
             burning
             ,
             and
             stigmatizing
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             ears
             ;
             for
             else
             your
             own
             actions
             hath
             ,
             and
             will
             evidence
             and
             demonstrate
             you
             to
             be
             men
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             recorded
             amongst
             the
             blood-thirsty
             and
             cruel
             persecutors
             ,
             and
             you
             can
             expect
             nothing
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             severe
             destruction
             .
          
           
             And
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               They
               encourage
               people
               against
               lawful
               Authority
               ,
               not
               regarding
               their
               lives
               so
               they
               may
               attain
               their
               ends
               .
            
          
           
             Would
             you
             be
             accounted
             lawful
             Authority
             ?
             What
             Law
             of
             God
             hath
             authorized
             you
             to
             turn
             your
             Sword
             against
             the
             innocent
             and
             upright
             ?
             And
             many
             love
             not
             their
             lives
             to
             death
             to
             finish
             their
             testimonie
             against
             the
             Dragon
             and
             his
             Power
             ,
             the
             Beast
             and
             his
             Authoritie
             ,
             which
             would
             compel
             all
             (
             both
             great
             &
             small
             )
             to
             worship
             him
             ;
             and
             were
             you
             not
             blind
             ,
             you
             might
             see
             that
             you
             are
             his
             followers
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Lamb's
             followers
             .
          
           
             Thou
             saist
             ,
             
               Was
               there
               ever
               State
               so
               bereaved
               of
               reason
               ,
               as
               to
               suffer
               such
               things
               ,
               the
               honor
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               safety
               of
               Religion
               ,
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               invaded
               by
               these
               Emisaries
               of
               Satan
               ?
            
          
           
             You
             are
             that
             State
             that
             is
             bereaved
             of
             sence
             ,
             and
             bereaved
             of
             reason
             ,
             who
             think
             to
             defend
             your
             Religion
             by
             Clubs
             ,
             &
             Staves
             ,
             
             Cain's
             Weapons
             ,
             and
             think
             to
             bring
             honor
             to
             God
             by
             killing
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             defacing
             his
             Workmanship
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             and
             are
             amongst
             the
             Pharisees
             recorded
             ,
             who
             thought
             they
             did
             God
             service
             when
             they
             went
             about
             to
             kill
             his
             members
             ;
             and
             are
             not
             your
             thoughts
             the
             same
             ,
             you
             blind
             and
             slow
             of
             heart
             to
             believe
             ?
          
           
             
               And
               shall
               not
               the
               Magistrates
               be
               as
               confident
               to
               punish
               ,
               a●
               they
               to
               offend
               capitall●
               ?
            
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             offence
             ?
             you
             had
             no
             Law
             till
             you
             had
             made
             one
             to
             satisfie
             your
             wicked
             end
             ,
             and
             your
             insatiable
             cruelty
             ;
             and
             though
             you
             may
             be
             confident
             that
             this
             will
             stop
             the
             spreading
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             over
             the
             Earth
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             (
             ye
             potsherds
             )
             your
             confidence
             will
             fail
             ,
             and
             Truth
             shall
             go
             over
             you
             [
             Hills
             ]
             as
             a
             flood
             .
          
           
             
               At
               this
               time
            
             (
             thou
             saist
             )
             
               we
               have
               twelve
            
             quakers
             
               in
               prison
               in
            
             Boston
             .
          
           
             To
             thy
             shame
             be
             it
             spoken
             ,
             who
             gives
             such
             entertainment
             to
             strangers
             ,
             and
             to
             men
             of
             your
             own
             Nation
             ;
             you
             are
             far
             from
             
               Abraham's
            
             spirit
             ,
             and
             far
             from
             
               Jacobs
            
             or
             
               Jobs
            
             spirit
             ,
             who
             opened
             his
             door
             to
             the
             traveller
             ,
             and
             entertained
             the
             stranger
             ;
             and
             you
             are
             out
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             commanded
             to
             entertain
             strangers
             ;
             and
             were
             not
             you
             once
             strangers
             in
             that
             Land
             ?
             and
             do
             you
             thus
             requite
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             kindness
             ,
             as
             to
             shut
             them
             up
             in
             holes
             ,
             and
             dens
             ,
             and
             caves
             ,
             and
             (
             
               Pharoah-like
            
             )
             hath
             your
             Task-Masters
             to
             exercise
             your
             cruelty
             upon
             them
             ?
             Oh
             unheard
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             unparalel'd
             wickednesse
             !
             The
             memorial
             of
             your
             cry
             will
             not
             easily
             be
             blotted
             out
             ,
             but
             will
             sound
             into
             the
             ears
             of
             generations
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             the
             Record
             of
             you
             ,
             will
             be
             unthankfulness
             and
             ingratitude
             ;
             and
             your
             inhumane
             cruelty
             hath
             appeared
             to
             your
             own
             Neighbors
             who
             have
             resided
             long
             amongst
             you
             ,
             men
             of
             great
             age
             ,
             and
             of
             Fame
             in
             your
             Countrey
             for
             uprightness
             ,
             have
             become
             your
             prey
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             fulfilled
             amongst
             you
             ,
             which
             was
             spoken
             of
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             
               Her
               Princes
               are
               as
               ravening
               wolves
               ,
               who
               are
               greedy
               of
               their
               prey
               ,
               who
               gnaws
               not
               the
               Bones
               till
               the
               Marrow
               .
            
          
           
             Thou
             saist
             ,
             
               They
               prevail
               much
               .
            
          
           
             They
             have
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             shall
             prevail
             ;
             for
             strong
             is
             the
             
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             that
             is
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             goes
             before
             them
             ,
             whose
             Arm
             compasses
             them
             about
             ,
             and
             refresheth
             them
             ,
             and
             preserves
             them
             in
             patience
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             your
             cruelty
             ▪
             for
             no
             Weapon
             that
             is
             formed
             against
             him
             (
             whom
             they
             bare
             witness
             of
             )
             shall
             prosper
             ;
             and
             every
             tongue
             that
             riseth
             up
             in
             judgement
             against
             him
             ,
             will
             he
             condemn
             .
          
           
             Thou
             saist
             ,
             
               There
               are
               two
               Jews
               amongst
               them
               .
            
          
           
             What
             if
             there
             be
             ?
             Used
             not
             you
             (
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             )
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             conversion
             of
             the
             
               Jews
            
             ?
             And
             are
             you
             now
             angry
             if
             any
             of
             them
             be
             turned
             from
             darkness
             to
             light
             ?
             But
             none
             can
             escape
             thy
             slanderous
             tongue
             without
             reproach
             .
          
           
             Thou
             saist
             ,
             
               The
               juncture
               between
               the
               Jesuits
               and
               these
               Hereticks
               is
               strong
               .
            
          
           
             Thou
             art
             nearer
             joined
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             then
             the
             
               Quakers
               ,
            
             for
             they
             and
             you
             in
             
               New-England
            
             are
             working
             one
             and
             the
             self-same
             work
             :
             Will
             not
             most
             people
             in
             the
             Regions
             know
             thy
             lyes
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             publikely
             known
             in
             many
             Countreys
             ,
             that
             two
             of
             the
             
               Quakers
            
             were
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             Jesuits
             at
             
               Rome
            
             lately
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             put
             in
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             prisoned
             till
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             remains
             in
             prison
             under
             cruel
             bonds
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             now
             read
             whether
             the
             juncture
             between
             the
             Jesuits
             and
             you
             be
             not
             great
             ,
             who
             are
             acting
             in
             one
             and
             the
             self-same
             Work
             ,
             and
             brings
             forth
             one
             and
             the
             self-same
             fruit
             ,
             the
             Apples
             of
             
               Sodom
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Grapes
             of
             
               Gomorah
               ,
            
             whom
             God
             destroyed
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             the
             end
             of
             all
             the
             wicked
             except
             they
             repent
             .
          
           
             
               There
               is
               more
               danger
            
             (
             thou
             saith
             )
             
               in
               this
               people
               to
               trouble
               and
               overcome
            
             England
             ,
             
               then
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Popish
               Princes
               in
               Germany
               .
            
          
           
             Thy
             tongue
             is
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             Hell
             ,
             which
             makes
             thee
             utter
             forth
             all
             these
             horrid
             Lyes
             ,
             and
             false
             Accusations
             ,
             and
             bitter
             things
             against
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             people
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             all
             sober
             people
             in
             
               England
            
             see
             thy
             envy
             ?
             Hath
             not
             
               England
            
             had
             sufficient
             proof
             of
             our
             fidelity
             against
             the
             King
             of
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Popish
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Confederates
             with
             him
             ?
             And
             thousands
             in
             
               England
            
             shall
             be
             witness
             for
             us
             against
             thee
             and
             all
             thy
             false
             Accusations
             .
          
           
           
             Thou
             saist
             ,
             
               They
               strengthen
               all
               disc●ntents
               against
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               and
               hatch
               all
               Plots
               ,
               and
               encourages
               all
               combinations
               and
               insurrections
               .
            
          
           
             The
             present
             Government
             of
             these
             Nations
             will
             be
             a
             witness
             for
             us
             against
             thee
             ,
             That
             (
             amongst
             all
             the
             people
             in
             the
             Nations
             )
             we
             have
             been
             most
             passive
             and
             suffering
             ;
             and
             the
             discontents
             ,
             and
             plots
             ,
             and
             combinations
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             have
             been
             amongst
             the
             Presbyter-Priests
             and
             their
             Faction
             ,
             of
             whose
             stock
             and
             off-spring
             you
             are
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               They
               vent
               horrid
               blasphemy
               against
               God
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               persecuted
               with
               the
               severest
               censures
               .
            
          
           
             Thou
             art
             of
             that
             generation
             that
             called
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             House
             
               Beelzebub
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             steps
             of
             the
             persecuting
             
               Jews
               ,
            
             who
             said
             ,
             
               He
               hath
               spoken
               blasphemy
               ,
               what
               need
               we
               any
               more
               witness
            
             ?
             But
             how
             can
             we
             speak
             evil
             ,
             or
             blaspheme
             him
             who
             is
             our
             life
             ?
             And
             in
             the
             day
             when
             he
             ariseth
             to
             judge
             all
             the
             Earth
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             he
             will
             justifie
             us
             ,
             and
             clear
             us
             ,
             and
             condemn
             thy
             malignity
             ,
             and
             thy
             hard
             speeches
             ,
             and
             vain
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             lodge
             in
             thy
             corrupt
             heart
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             these
             unsavourie
             words
             hath
             been
             uttered
             forth
             ;
             and
             is
             that
             
               New-England-Divinity
            
             to
             teach
             persecution
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             so
             impudent
             to
             own
             it
             in
             words
             ?
             That
             which
             persecutes
             with
             the
             severest
             censures
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             
               Cain's
            
             way
             ;
             and
             dost
             thou
             lay
             down
             this
             for
             a
             Doctrine
             to
             
               Engl●nd
               ,
            
             to
             appease
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             towards
             it
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             Persec●tion
             and
             severe
             Censures
             ,
             ●s
             that
             which
             kindleth
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             against
             these
             Nations
             ,
             and
             did
             overtake
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Confederacy
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             the
             ancient
             ,
             and
             ●e
             honorable
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             head
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             taile
             ;
             and
             that
             same
             Wrath
             shall
             be
             over
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             that
             stock
             and
             off-spring
             ,
             manifested
             by
             these
             deadly
             actions
             ,
             and
             characters
             of
             most
             horrid
             and
             wicked
             cruelty
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             God
             will
             confound
             and
             blast
             ,
             and
             set
             his
             Truth
             above
             it
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             
               Iohn
               Indicot
            
             )
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               The
               quakers
               trouble
               us
               very
               much
               ;
               though
               we
               cause
               them
               te
               be
               whipt
               ,
               and
               sent
               away
               again
               ,
               and
               again
               ,
               yet
               they
               return
               again
               .
            
          
           
           
             Thou
             maist
             see
             there
             is
             another
             spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             was
             in
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             fled
             from
             old
             
               England
               ,
            
             (
             from
             under
             the
             Bishops
             )
             you
             would
             suffer
             nothing
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             you
             given
             up
             to
             the
             same
             spirit
             that
             was
             in
             the
             persecutors
             here
             in
             
               England
               ,
            
             this
             is
             entered
             into
             you
             now
             ,
             and
             become
             ten
             fold
             stronger
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             that
             is
             stronger
             then
             all
             hath
             appeared
             ,
             and
             is
             coming
             to
             trouble
             you
             ,
             and
             disquiet
             you
             of
             your
             rest
             which
             you
             have
             taken
             up
             in
             the
             Earth
             ;
             What
             ,
             hath
             your
             Gospel
             (
             and
             the
             Ministers
             thereof
             )
             no
             more
             strength
             in
             them
             to
             convince
             the
             gain-sayers
             ,
             then
             gain-sayers
             have
             to
             seduce
             them
             that
             are
             in
             the
             truth
             ?
             The
             daie
             of
             your
             trouble
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             sorrows
             is
             kindled
             upon
             you
             ,
             &
             a
             greater
             wo
             follows
             after
             ;
             for
             the
             Rod
             of
             God
             is
             stretched
             out
             over
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             reach
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             turn
             your
             counsels
             backward
             ,
             and
             confound
             you
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             your
             combinations
             ;
             Where
             did
             any
             Christian-Magistrates
             whip
             and
             imprison
             any
             for
             Religion's
             sake
             or
             conscience-sake
             ,
             or
             cut
             off
             their
             Ears
             ?
             Where
             is
             your
             Law
             ?
             Did
             any
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             perswade
             the
             Magistrate
             it
             was
             lawful
             for
             him
             to
             do
             so
             ?
             Give
             us
             some
             evidence
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             see
             your
             rule
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             Authority
             you
             do
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             you
             have
             your
             Authoritie
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             God
             never
             authorized
             it
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             nor
             no
             Christian-Magistrate
             (
             that
             ruled
             for
             God
             )
             never
             countenanced
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             as
             to
             whip
             again
             ,
             and
             again
             ,
             to
             beat
             with
             Ropes
             till
             men
             fall
             down
             as
             dead
             ,
             till
             mens
             flesh
             becomes
             as
             jelley
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             your
             own
             Nation
             have
             said
             ;
             and
             shall
             not
             the
             Saints
             be
             bold
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             lyar
             and
             a
             murderer
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             in
             whose
             footsteps
             you
             are
             ,
             who
             shall
             receive
             a
             reward
             according
             to
             your
             works
             .
          
           
             And
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               Divers
               of
               you
               do
               think
               ,
               that
               unless
               the
               Court
               do
               make
               a
               Law
               to
               banish
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               return
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               ,
               this
               Collony
               will
               n●t
               be
               rid
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             nor
             then
             neither
             ,
             though
             you
             make
             covenant
             with
             death
             ,
             and
             agreement
             with
             hell
             ,
             and
             shake
             hands
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkness
             ,
             your
             Covenant
             shall
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             your
             Confederacie
             disannulled
             ,
             and
             you
             confounded
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             your
             counsels
             ;
             What
             ,
             have
             you
             your
             Law
             yet
             to
             make
             to
             serve
             your
             
             turns
             ?
             It
             seems
             you
             act
             not
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             made
             alreadie
             )
             which
             is
             equal
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             is
             for
             the
             transgressor
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             Equity
             ,
             but
             takes
             not
             hold
             upon
             the
             just
             ,
             equal
             ,
             nor
             good
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             now
             have
             another
             invented
             to
             satisfie
             your
             envious
             minds
             ,
             and
             to
             accomplish
             your
             wicked
             determinations
             ;
             and
             you
             that
             think
             to
             make
             a
             Law
             to
             banish
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             your
             thoughts
             are
             vain
             ,
             and
             wicked
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             bring
             them
             to
             judgement
             ,
             and
             condemn
             you
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             Christ
             came
             not
             to
             destroy
             mens
             lives
             ,
             but
             to
             save
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Devil
             makes
             Laws
             to
             destroy
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             save
             .
             Read
             your
             example
             ,
             and
             let
             shame
             cover
             your
             faces
             ,
             and
             astonishment
             fill
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             become
             so
             brutish
             and
             vain
             in
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             to
             limit
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
             Can
             you
             command
             the
             wind
             that
             it
             blow
             not
             ?
             Can
             you
             stop
             the
             bottles
             of
             heaven
             that
             they
             pour
             not
             ●orth
             water
             ?
             If
             you
             cannot
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             you
             limit
             the
             Lord
             .
             And
             if
             you
             make
             any
             such
             Laws
             to
             banish
             ,
             or
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             it
             will
             procure
             the
             indignation
             and
             wrath
             of
             God
             more
             speedily
             then
             if
             the
             King
             of
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             Popish
             Princes
             in
             the
             World
             did
             enter
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             your
             Land
             .
             But
             this
             is
             come
             to
             pass
             that
             your
             hypocrisie
             and
             deceit
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             sun
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             men
             may
             see
             what
             profession
             of
             words
             is
             without
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             to
             rule
             in
             men
             .
             If
             it
             should
             have
             been
             told
             you
             (
             when
             you
             fled
             from
             this
             Nation
             )
             what
             you
             would
             do
             (
             in
             the
             time
             to
             come
             )
             against
             God
             and
             his
             servants
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             said
             ,
             (
             with
             
               Hazael
               )
               Are
               we
               Dogs
            
             ?
             But
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             is
             deceitful
             ,
             (
             unconverted
             )
             and
             your
             deceived
             hearts
             hath
             led
             you
             aside
             .
          
           
             Thou
             thinkest
             
               they
               are
               the
               worst
               Hereticks
               .
            
          
           
             Thy
             eye
             being
             blinded
             ,
             and
             thy
             understanding
             darkened
             ,
             and
             thy
             heart
             full
             of
             envy
             ,
             how
             shouldst
             thou
             think
             otherwise
             ?
             But
             thy
             thoughts
             shall
             be
             discovered
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             convinced
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Thou
             saist
             ,
             
               One
               (
               whom
               many
               think
               is
               a
               Iesuit
               )
               pressed
               for
               a
               conference
               with
               one
               of
               our
               Teachers
               ,
               called
               Mr.
            
             Norton
             ,
             
               but
               the
            
             quaker
             
               was
               quickly
               weary
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             You
             live
             by
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             knows
             nothing
             ;
             if
             he
             had
             
             been
             a
             Jesuit
             ,
             it
             's
             like
             he
             might
             have
             had
             more
             favour
             from
             you
             ;
             And
             the
             Minister
             might
             be
             very
             bold
             ,
             knowing
             before-hand
             no
             evil
             was
             like
             to
             befall
             him
             ,
             having
             the
             Rulers
             (
             with
             their
             Clubs
             )
             on
             his
             side
             ;
             the
             Prison-doors
             ,
             and
             House
             of
             Correction
             ,
             readie
             to
             receive
             the
             
               Quakers
            
             ;
             the
             Gaolers
             and
             Task
             Masters
             with
             their
             Whips
             ,
             and
             butcherly
             fellows
             with
             their
             Knives
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             ears
             ,
             at
             the
             pleasure
             and
             wills
             of
             a
             company
             of
             envious
             men
             ,
             before
             whose
             face
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             .
             But
             it
             is
             like
             you
             will
             make
             the
             
               Quaker
            
             weary
             soon
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             look
             out
             at
             your
             cruelty
             ,
             if
             you
             did
             (
             as
             sometime
             some
             of
             your
             Priests
             and
             Rulers
             caused
             to
             be
             done
             in
             
               New-England
               )
            
             stop
             Napkins
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             bound
             keys
             over
             their
             mouths
             that
             they
             could
             not
             speak
             ,
             and
             boast
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             The
             
               Quaker
            
             had
             nothing
             to
             answer
             .
             Well
             ,
             all
             these
             things
             are
             recorded
             ,
             and
             are
             written
             as
             with
             a
             Pen
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             engraved
             where
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             blotted
             out
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             registred
             among
             the
             uncircumcised
             ,
             with
             
               Mesech
            
             and
             
               Tubal
               ,
            
             the
             great
             Princes
             of
             
               Gog
               ,
            
             which
             makes
             war
             against
             the
             Lamb
             and
             his
             followers
             ;
             but
             the
             Lamb
             and
             the
             Saints
             shall
             have
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             trodden
             as
             ashes
             under
             the
             Toles
             of
             their
             feet
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             melt
             away
             that
             hate
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Reading
                 ,
              
               
                 the
                 16.
                 of
                 the
                 12.
                 
                 Month
                 ,
                 1658.
                 
              
            
          
           
             The
             End
             .